〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 45._o thy_o belief_n v._n 38_o of_o that_o message_n which_o the_o angel_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n v_o 28._o and_o 36._o shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o by_o thou_o for_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v in_o every_o particular_a exact_o 46._o and_o mary_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o â—aviour_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o upon_o this_o mary_n also_o break_v out_o into_o a_o divine_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n my_o affection_n and_o my_o rational_a faculty_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o hand-maiden_n for_o behold_v from_o henceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v paraphrase_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n the_o great_a that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o any_o to_o i_o the_o unworthy_a of_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o posterity_n shall_v look_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o happy_a person_n the_o most_o high_o dignify_v by_o god_n of_o any_o 49._o for_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v to_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n paraphrase_n 49._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v honour_v i_o above_o imagination_n his_o name_n be_v bless_v for_o it_o 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n paraphrase_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o abundant_a kindness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o humble_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o all_o eternity_n 51._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 51._o whereas_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a designer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favour_v that_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o confound_v by_o he_o 52._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n paraphrase_n 52._o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o he_o then_o to_o debase_v the_o lofty_a atheist_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o humble_a person_n though_o of_o never_o so_o low_a degree_n 53._o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o paraphrase_n 53._o the_o poor_a that_o call_v to_o he_o be_v replenish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n be_v often_o bring_v to_o beggary_n 54._o he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n 55._o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 54_o 55._o he_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n have_v exhibit_v to_o they_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o believe_a world_n that_o great_a promise_a mercy_n and_o so_o make_v a_o provision_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v never_o fail_v send_v the_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o expect_v a_o mercy_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o 56._o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o paraphrase_n 58._o god_n have_v show_v a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n thus_o in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o when_o she_o have_v be_v barren_a so_o long_o 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n paraphrase_n 59_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o circumcise_v child_n and_o to_o give_v they_o name_n the_o kindred_n and_o neighbour_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o intend_v to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zachary_n 60._o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n paraphrase_n 60._o and_o elizabeth_n be_v also_o inspire_v by_o god_n v._n 41._o and_o have_v by_o that_o mean_v receive_v knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o not_o from_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v now_o dumb_a and_o so_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o v_o 22._o see_v titus_n bâ—strensis_n p._n 771._o b._n 61._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62._o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v 63._o and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvail_v all_o 64._o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 64._o and_o his_o tongue_n restore_v to_o he_o as_o before_o 65._o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o they_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill-countrey_n of_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 65._o and_o great_a astonishment_n and_o reverence_n 66._o and_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_n what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 66._o certain_o this_o child_n will_v prove_v some_o notable_a person_n and_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v present_a to_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o prosper_v he_o 67._o and_o his_o father_n zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o note_z n_o prophesy_v say_v paraphrase_n 67._o and_o zachary_n by_o especial_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v on_o he_o sing_v this_o hymn_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n paraphrase_n 68_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n often_o mention_v see_v gen._n 21._o 1._o and_o 50._o 24._o exod._n 3._o 16._o and_o 4._o 31._o of_o visit_v and_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o former_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v have_v 69._o and_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o note_n o_o horn_n of_o salvation_n for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n paraphrase_n 69._o a_o king_n a_o ruler_n and_o eminent_a deliverer_n for_o his_o people_n and_o although_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o secular_a one_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o david_n family_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o note_v p_o the_o world_n begin_v 71._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 72._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o father_n wherein_o not_o only_o they_o but_o especial_o their_o seed_n be_v concern_v gen._n 22._o 16._o 73._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n 74._o that_o he_o will_v note_v q_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o note_v r_o without_o fear_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n paraphrase_n 74_o 75._o give_v we_o power_n ability_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v secure_v and_o rescue_v from_o danger_n of_o enemy_n may_v obey_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o a_o sincere_a performance_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o persevere_v therein_o 76._o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 76._o and_o this_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n foretell_v judgement_n on_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n point_v out_o christ_n see_v mat._n 11._o note_v d._n and_o as_o his_o forerunner_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o
be_v guilty_a of_o they_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o injustice_n shall_v without_o reformation_n ever_o be_v capable_a of_o inherit_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n promise_v to_o christian_n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v ordinary_a among_o you_o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathen_a state_n but_o now_o you_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o christianity_n which_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o all_o these_o your_o baptism_n be_v a_o renounce_n of_o they_o all_o your_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o your_o justification_n by_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 7._o b._n utter_o incompatible_a with_o such_o impurity_n and_o injustice_n speak_v of_o either_o in_o the_o last_o or_o this_o chapter_n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o whereas_o your_o teacher_n to_o allure_v you_o to_o sensual_a practice_n tell_v you_o first_o that_o all_o meat_n be_v free_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o so_o soothe_v you_o up_o in_o luxury_n and_o then_o proceed_v and_o persuade_v you_o that_o use_n of_o venery_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o your_o body_n and_o so_o as_o lawful_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n be_v i_o shall_v tell_v you_o first_o that_o suppose_v they_o lawful_a yet_o it_o will_v befit_v a_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o unlawful_a and_o second_o that_o if_o indifferent_a thing_n begin_v to_o get_v a_o dominion_n over_o any_o 〈◊〉_d man_n upon_o conceit_n that_o meat_n be_v lawful_a come_v to_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o belly_n as_o of_o the_o gnostic_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o that_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n this_o be_v then_o absolute_o unlawful_a 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n paraphrase_n 13._o it_o be_v true_a that_o meat_n be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o life_n have_v absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o they_o we_o may_v also_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o eat_n and_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o even_o here_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o flesh_n in_o such_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o even_o lawful_a pleasure_n sometime_o especial_o when_o any_o occasion_n make_v it_o more_o expedient_a v_o 12._o but_o then_o for_o fornication_n whatsoever_o your_o former_a heathen_a principle_n or_o present_a false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n teach_v you_o that_o be_v no_o such_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n your_o body_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n either_o in_o lawful_a wedlock_n or_o in_o chaste_a single_a life_n and_o by_o be_v keep_v pure_a here_o must_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o rise_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o christ_n hereafter_o v_o 14._o 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o god_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n pure_a sinless_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v also_o do_v the_o same_o for_o we_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n also_o 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n may_v have_v force_n on_o you_o your_o body_n expect_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n you_o must_v not_o then_o in_o any_o reason_n pollute_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o devote_a consecrate_a person_n by_o such_o unclean_a embrace_n 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o 〈◊〉_d two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o which_o be_v say_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o paradise_n that_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n become_v one_o body_n conclude_v that_o the_o fornicator_n make_v himself_n one_o body_n with_o a_o whore_n 17._o but_o he_o that_o 16._o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 17._o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 20._o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v very_o far_o from_o these_o carnal_a base_a joy_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gnostic_n religion_n consist_v 18._o flee_v fornication_n every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 18._o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o sin_n most_o other_a sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o the_o neighbour_n but_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v against_o one_o self_n a_o defile_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o pollute_a of_o that_o which_o by_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n v_o 29._o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o paraphrase_n 19_o your_o body_n be_v by_o your_o be_v christian_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v think_v to_o be_v see_v c._n 5._o 2._o set_v apart_o in_o all_o purity_n to_o discharge_v that_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o body_n be_v not_o now_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n to_o use_v they_o as_o you_o please_v as_o in_o your_o state_n of_o gentilism_n or_o without_o that_o engagement_n you_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o god_n have_v pay_v dear_a for_o the_o purchase_n of_o you_o have_v give_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o very_a spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n by_o this_o price_n make_v purchase_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o and_o not_o leave_v either_o of_o they_o at_o liberty_n for_o we_o to_o dispose_v of_o as_o we_o please_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o judge_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o matter_n but_o place_n of_o judicature_n appear_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o author_n and_o glossarye_n general_o and_o so_o in_o the_o sacred_a style_n susan_n 49._o where_o we_o read_v the_o place_n of_o judgement_n so_o judg._n 5._o 10._o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o judge_n and_o jam._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v distinct_o and_o necessary_o render_v judgement-seat_n and_o so_o here_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n render_v it_o by_o word_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a subsellia_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la mundum_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la seat_n of_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o a_o fault_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v rom._n 11._o 12._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n note_v there_o the_o great_a paucity_n of_o the_o jewish_a convert_n to_o
affirm_v that_o these_o wordsare_n certain_o supposititious_a but_o for_o the_o catholic_n that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o the_o first_o great_a general_a council_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o insert_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n their_o cause_n may_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v if_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n first_o by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28._o 19_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o first_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o full_o as_o this_o and_o second_o by_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n suppose_v each_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o unity_n may_v from_o thence_o be_v collect_v also_o by_o force_n of_o eph._n 4._o 5._o where_o parallel_n to_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v add_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o the_o one_o form_n of_o christian_a baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o enter_v of_o we_o into_o the_o faith_n and_o name_n of_o the_o one_o god_n second_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 10._o 30._o which_o affirm_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leave_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a unity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o three_o by_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 9_o 1._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o swear_v four_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o communication_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n which_o be_v become_v the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n five_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o act._n 5._o where_o deceive_v or_o rob_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o be_v lie_v to_o god_n v_o 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o where_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o to_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o will_n last_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n who_o bath_n be_v most_o eminent_o oppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o photinian_o by_o the_o frequent_a doxology_n or_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o style_n as_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o those_o form_n be_v take_v customary_o and_o solemn_o make_v use_n of_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o c._n by_o all_o which_o &_o much_o more_o it_o appear_v how_o impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n to_o feign_v and_o forge_v these_o word_n and_o withal_o how_o easy_a for_o their_o enemy_n to_o have_v disprove_v they_o and_o detect_v their_o forgery_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o temptation_n there_o be_v on_o the_o heretic_n side_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o importunity_n of_o this_o place_n by_o rase_v that_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v persuade_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o pretension_n and_o according_o as_o in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o write_v before_o arius_n be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o before_o the_o time_n in_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o motive_n to_o have_v make_v this_o insertion_n the_o word_n be_v distinct_o find_v l._n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filie_n &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr hi_o tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o lord_n say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o again_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v write_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n tertullian_n contra_n praxeam_n quitres_n unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o three_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o s._n hierome_n that_o he_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o read_n from_o the_o greak_v copy_n which_o he_o have_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o public_o complain_v and_o contest_v it_o that_o in_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v omit_v or_o raze_v out_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v erade_n that_o place_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a matter_n of_o recrimination_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o those_o day_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v express_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v supposititious_a have_v lay_v that_o to_o the_o arian_n charge_v also_o who_o say_v they_o from_o thence_o desire_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o only_o by_o consent_n in_o this_o testimony_n as_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n this_o be_v suspect_v appear_v already_o by_o what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v and_o needs_o no_o far_o answer_v or_o refute_v it_o be_v here_o easy_a to_o deduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v most_o large_o set_v down_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o affix_v some_o few_o testimony_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n of_o dispute_n in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o of_o clemens_n romanus_n be_v observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n live_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o by_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a c._n 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o doxology_n as_o one_o especial_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o ancients_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v he_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o century_n we_o have_v justine_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la who_o have_v mention_v the_o father_n of_o righteousness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o the_o son_n come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n we_o worship_v and_o adore_v a_o tract_n also_o there_o be_v cite_v by_o leontius_n hierosol_n and_o by_o euthymius_n own_v as_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a and_o coessential_a trinity_n which_o if_o genuine_a will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n for_o there_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v know_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o person_n assert_v and_o cite_v from_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o from_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n so_o again_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la under_o justin_n name_n resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o coexistence_n of_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n so_o athenagor_n as_o in_o his_o embassy_n for_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n look_v on_o as_o atheist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o call_v atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o power_n in_o the_o union_n and_o their_o distinction_n in_o the_o order_n so_o clemens_n alexand._n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o paedagogus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o only_a father_n and_o son-with_a the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o three_o centurie_n origen_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v among_o the_o assertor_n of_o this_o tradition_n l._n 6._o comm._n in_o johan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deity_n of_o the_o trinity_n
can_v render_v he_o that_o which_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o these_o four_o write_n be_v this_o that_o the_o three_o first_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o two_o of_o they_o more_o large_o matthew_n and_o luke_n the_o three_o mark_n more_o succinct_o set_v down_o the_o series_n of_o the_o action_n rather_o than_o the_o sermon_n and_o passage_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o again_o though_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v throughout_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o action_n by_o they_o relate_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o a._n yet_o two_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o it_o one_o with_o the_o other_o much_o more_o constant_o than_o the_o three_o with_o either_o of_o they_o viz._n matthew_n a_o apostle_n and_o eyewitness_n and_o mark_v from_o peter_n who_o be_v such_o also_o but_o the_o three_o luke_n which_o write_v his_o story_n out_o of_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v from_o other_o and_o compile_v it_o himself_o have_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o when_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o order_n he_o have_v sometime_o vary_a from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o word_n or_o circumstance_n as_o when_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maid_n that_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o occasion_v his_o second_o deny_v of_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 71._o mar._n 14._o 69._o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a lu._n 22._o 57_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a these_o be_v general_o so_o inconsiderable_a and_o of_o so_o noimportance_n to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o these_o write_n be_v not_o contrive_v by_o any_o compact_n or_o agreement_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o without_o consult_v or_o know_v what_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o testimony_n several_a and_o so_o to_o give_v they_o the_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o four_o john_n his_o writing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v to_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v and_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n copy_n he_o describe_v the_o first_o and_o glorious_a age_n or_o generation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o other_o three_o have_v set_v down_o his_o humanity_n and_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o 2dly_o to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n some_o remarkable_a thing_n especial_o those_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o former_a design_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o three_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v affix_v those_o other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o design_v to_o add_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v in_o this_o place_n of_o this_o matter_n s._n matthew_n chap._n i._n 1_o the_o book_n of_o the_o note_n a_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o note_n b_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 1_o a_o history_n of_o what_o concern_v or_o narration_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n forego_v of_o the_o messiah_n spring_v from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n to_o both_o who_o he_o be_v particular_o promise_v 2_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 3_o and_o judas_n beget_v phares_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v esrom_n and_o esrom_n beget_v aram_n 4_o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naasson_n and_o naasson_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o note_n c_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o her_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n paraphrase_n 6._o of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o david_n while_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n but_o be_v now_o after_o uriahs_n death_n take_v to_o be_v david_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o in_o that_o matrimony_n solomon_n be_v bear_v 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o jehoram_n beget_v ahaziah_n ahaziah_n beget_v joas_n joas_n beget_v amaziah_n amaziah_n beget_v ozias_n call_v also_o azarias_n see_v 1_o chron._n 3._o 11._o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n paraphrase_n 11._o immediate_o before_o the_o time_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o b._n that_o jechoniah_n king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 24._o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o be_v at_o divers_a time_n carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o his_o country_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n note_v d_o beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v carry_v or_o remove_v thither_o 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v note_v e_o azor_n 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n until_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_a aay_n into_o babylon_n unto_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o that_o the_o genealogy_n here_o set_v down_o not_o by_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o several_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n see_v v_o 8._o but_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deduce_v his_o pedigree_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n may_v for_o memory_n sake_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fourteen_n one_o of_o those_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n before_o they_o be_v king_n a_o second_o from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n whilst_o they_o enjoy_v the_o regal_a power_n entire_a the_o three_o from_o the_o captivity_n to_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v only_o some_o weak_a remainder_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o note_v f_z come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 18._o his_o mother_n mary_n have_v be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o he_o and_o in_o this_o space_n he_o discern_v she_o to_o be_v with_o child_n but_o know_v not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o conceive_v in_o she_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miraculous_a manner_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v note_n g_o a_o righteous_a just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a note_n h_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v note_n i_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_v she_o to_o that_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o belong_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v in_o to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismiss_v she_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o she_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 41._o 15._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isa_n 28._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o the_o cart_n wheel_n and_o one_o of_o these_o the_o ox_n draw_v over_o it_o so_o at_o once_o with_o their_o foot_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o with_o these_o break_n the_o straw_n into_o small_a part_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a food_n for_o their_o cattle_n all_o the_o year_n this_o they_o take_v away_o and_o put_v up_o in_o bag_n as_o for_o the_o châ—ffe_n the_o wind_n drive_v that_o away_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 1._o 4._o and_o job_n 21._o 18._o and_o isa_n 41._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v g._n winnow_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v take_v they_o only_o in_o case_n of_o the_o wind_n turn_v when_o they_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o chaff_n back_o again_o upon_o the_o floor_n they_o put_v fire_n to_o it_o at_o the_o wind-side_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v consume_v all_o the_o chaff_n and_o so_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o fire_n never_o quenchable_a till_o it_o have_v do_v its_o work_n to_o this_o description_n of_o their_o practice_n many_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n agree_v the_o thresh_v the_o mountain_n isa_n 41._o 15._o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o threshing-floor_n in_o such_o eminent_a place_n and_o so_o set_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n winnow_v or_o disperse_v they_o as_o chaff_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o v_o 16._o so_o jer._n 4._o 11._o a_o dry_a wind_n of_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o to_o winnow_v nor_o to_o cleanse_v even_o a_o full_a wind_n from_o those_o place_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a wind_n in_o stead_n of_o winnow_v or_o cleanse_v the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaste_a carry_v all_o away_o so_o prov._n 20._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o he_o scatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o they_o scatter_v they_o as_o he_o that_o winnow_v and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o bring_v first_o upon_o they_o the_o wheel_n or_o thresh_a instrument_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheel_n that_o we_o have_v even_o now_o in_o isa_n 28._o 27._o join_v with_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o psal_n 83._o 13._o o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o wind_n both_o part_n refer_v to_o this_o custom_n also_o make_v they_o as_o a_o thresh_a wheel_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o corn_n drive_v one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o then_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n and_o then_o follow_v as_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v set_v the_o chaff_n on_o the_o mountain_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o lick_v it_o quite_o up_o persecute_v they_o so_o with_o thy_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 5._o 44._o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n devour_v the_o chaff_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o winnow_v and_o burn_v the_o chaff_n this_o verse_n accord_v with_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o john_n baptist_n preach_v viz._n christ_n rich_a promise_n of_o all_o merciful_a reception_n and_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o threaten_v of_o all_o judgement_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n former_o express_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n approach_v and_o again_o by_o the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n ready_a to_o hew_v it_o down_o and_o that_o attend_v with_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o here_o the_o chaff_n be_v with_o burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v fulfil_v on_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o foretell_v the_o godly_a true_a penitent_n that_o receive_v christ_n through_o these_o tribulation_n be_v preserve_v when_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v or_o hold_v out_o the_o trial_n all_o that_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n carry_v away_o be_v general_o destroy_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o garner_n and_o the_o chaff_n devour_v with_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o like_o a_o dove_n that_o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n can_v i_o think_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o place_n nor_o from_o the_o parallel_n mar._n 1._o 10._o but_o only_a that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v or_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n use_v to_o do_v on_o any_o thing_n first_o hover_v and_o over_o shadow_v it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o saint_n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v in_o or_o with_o a_o bodily_a appearance_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o spirit_n descend_v so_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v real_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o dove_n i._n e._n as_o a_o dove_n visible_o descend_v and_o light_n on_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n somewhat_o resemble_v a_o dove_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o act_n 2._o 3._o the_o divide_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n do_v not_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v of_o fire_n at_o least_o to_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o fire_n burning_z etc._n etc._n but_o either_o in_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n like_o that_o of_o fire_n not_o define_v any_o shape_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n do_v visible_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o mary_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overshadow_v she_o be_v affirm_v luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o that_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a here_o to_o this_o of_o descend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dove_n use_v to_o do_v when_o it_o come_v down_o and_o visible_o light_v on_o any_o thing_n nay_o other_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a cloud_n i._n e._n a_o appearance_n of_o shine_a light_n as_o broad_a as_o a_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 17._o 5._o thus_o hover_v over_o or_o overshadowed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o mark_v 9_o 7._o luke_n 9_o 34._o and_o according_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n those_o officer_n or_o minister_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n overshadow_v or_o hover_v over_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o so_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 17._o this_o voice_n at_o this_o time_n deliver_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o magnificent_a glory_n gloria_fw-la majestaticae_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la the_o glory_n of_o the_o majestatick_a presence_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la i._n e._n from_o this_o cloud_n where_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o wherein_o elias_n and_o moses_n appear_v and_o so_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o appear_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n or_o power_n christ_n aftermiracle_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n in_o other_o place_n and_o as_o learned_a man_n in_o render_v the_o jewish_a writer_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n inhabit_v or_o appear_v among_o we_o ordinary_o render_v glory_n by_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o express_v but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n or_o how_o he_o visible_o be_v see_v or_o appear_v to_o descend_v but_o for_o the_o shape_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v here_o be_v yet_o nothing_o express_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v not_o on_o he_o here_o any_o bodily_a shape_n but_o yet_o appear_v to_o be_v present_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o any_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i._n e._n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n where_o they_o appear_v
so_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o dieu_fw-fr learned_a man_n have_v observe_v the_o aethiopic_a interpreter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o stead_n of_o scandal_n put_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d temptation_n and_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v put_v for_o temptation_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o foot_n offend_v we_o mat._n 5._o 29._o 18._o 8._o mar._n 9_o 47._o that_o be_v when_o man_n eye_n or_o any_o other_o member_n of_o his_o body_n prove_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o a_o inlet_n to_o temptation_n a_o three_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o mention_v acception_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o stumble_a block_n so_o when_o the_o word_n stone_n be_v join_v with_o it_o or_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v stumble_v so_o rom._n 9_o 33._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stumble_a block_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_n or_o sin_n in_o many_o and_o consequent_o of_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a sinner_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a sin_n unbelief_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o rock_n of_o offence_n at_o which_o to_o stumble_v be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o v_o 13._o to_o this_o may_v belong_v that_o other_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 10._o where_o that_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o scandal_n in_o he_o seem_v to_o signify_v fall_v not_o into_o those_o sin_n that_o ignorant_a man_n or_o uncharitable_a who_o be_v say_v in_o the_o antithesis_fw-la v._n 11._o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v subject_a unto_o by_o this_o brief_a view_n will_v appear_v the_o several_a acception_n and_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o blessedness_n which_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o scandalize_v at_o christ_n discourage_v or_o gall_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v here_o superad_v by_o he_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n purposely_o in_o consideration_n of_o john_n present_a condition_n now_o be_v in_o prison_n which_o may_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n to_o his_o disciple_n whether_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n there_o be_v say_v maimonides_n among_o the_o jew_n eleven_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n of_o which_o say_v he_o only_a nine_o be_v of_o true_a genuine_a prophecy_n or_o proper_o so_o call_v the_o other_o two_o be_v sublime_a transcendent_a sort_n somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o ordinary_a prophecy_n one_o of_o these_o he_o there_o define_v to_o be_v that_o which_o come_v on_o the_o man_n without_o dream_n or_o ecstasy_n the_o speak_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v clear_o tell_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 3._o 17._o joh._n 1._o 33._o and_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o according_o proclaim_v as_o clear_o to_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n not_o as_o a_o prophet_n joh._n 1._o 7._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o so_o many_o other_o style_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v mar._n 1._o 3._o a_o proclaimer_n a_o herald_n v_o 4._o a_o messenger_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a illustrious_a person_n lu._n 1._o 15._o and_o one_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v_o 76._o bâ—t_v never_o simple_o a_o prophet_n unless_o it_o be_v lu._n 7._o 28._o where_o yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o that_o no_o prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n where_o baptist_n not_o prophet_n be_v his_o only_a title_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o expression_n only_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o lu._n 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n not_o include_v he_o in_o that_o number_n but_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o high_a classis_fw-la of_o a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o followeâ—_n from_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christianity_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a to_o a_o prophet_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clearness_n of_o god_n show_v christ_n to_o he_o and_o his_o reveal_v he_o to_o other_o point_v at_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v but_o yet_o because_o this_o office_n of_o forerunner_n be_v the_o office_n of_o disciple_n see_v mat._n 26._o 18._o and_o consequent_o john_n be_v only_o a_o disciple_n and_o messenger_n employ_v by_o christ_n therefore_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o design_v to_o a_o more_o honourable_a employment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o before_o thy_o face_n that_o which_o be_v here_o before_o thy_o face_n be_v in_o malachy_n c._n 3._o 1._o before_o my_o face_n and_o so_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n here_o refer_v to_o in_o the_o thy_o be_v there_o all_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o yet_o far_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n signify_v often_o his_o come_n or_o his_o presence_n and_o send_v before_o his_o face_n send_v a_o harbinger_n or_o forerunner_n in_o a_o journey_n luke_n 9_o 52._o this_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o come_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o presence_n of_o he_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v mean_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o suffer_v violence_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o legal_a acknowledge_v right_a to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n it_o be_v take_v and_o violent_o possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n injustice_n by_o overrule_a power_n thus_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v up_o to_o sinai_n their_o go_v up_o thither_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 24._o thus_o in_o the_o â—_o talmud_n two_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n equal_o divide_v betwixt_o they_o and_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v his_o own_o part_n away_o and_o his_o fellow_n too_o therefore_o they_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o violence_n a_o violent_a dealer_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o inheritance_n provide_v for_o all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o elder_a brother_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o by_o appointment_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n nay_o jerusalem_n itself_o have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o look_v after_o it_o especial_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o doctor_n and_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n but_o continue_v to_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n which_o say_v the_o doctor_n know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o idumaea_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v cap_n 12_o 15._o compare_v with_o mar._n 3._o 8._o and_o of_o galilee_n so_o despise_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o say_v proverbial_o no_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o beside_o they_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o carry_v all_o away_o and_o proportionable_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violent_a person_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o primary_o and_o as_o it_o
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
37._o for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n in_o confer_v either_o reward_n or_o punishment_n upon_o we_o 38._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o all_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v receive_v bring_v some_o sign_n with_o they_o miracle_n or_o somewhat_o of_o that_o nature_n to_o give_v they_o authority_n we_o now_o desire_v some_o such_o from_o you_o 39_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_n and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a infidel_n people_n to_o be_v always_o unsatisfied_a after_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o manifestation_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v i_o the_o messiah_n still_o to_o be_v require_v more_o without_o ever_o be_v move_v with_o what_o you_o have_v already_o for_o such_o as_o you_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sign_n or_o token_n or_o miracle_n behind_o that_o of_o my_o resurrection_n from_o death_n after_o you_o have_v crucify_v i_o whereby_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o office_n assert_v after_o i_o be_o go_v and_o find_v jonas_n drown_v and_o wonderful_a restore_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n to_o have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o i_o and_o that_o a_o most_o significant_a one_o 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v note_n n_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n so_o shall_v christ_n continue_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o three_o natural_a day_n or_o shall_v die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o it_o 41._o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o ionas_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 41._o and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o my_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ninivites_n be_v for_o upon_o jonas_n recovery_n from_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o they_o repent_v jon._n 3._o whereas_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o judaea_n after_o that_o be_v a_o far_o great_a way_n of_o conviction_n than_o that_o recovery_n and_o preach_v of_o ionas_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o for_o she_o come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o paraphrase_n 42._o for_o certain_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o than_o all_o that_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n manifestation_n of_o god_n infinite_o more_o discernible_a than_o ever_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v which_o yet_o be_v so_o talk_v of_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o foreign_a prince_n from_o afar_o at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 43._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o 44._o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v iâ—_n empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n paraphrase_n 43_o 44_o 45._o but_o to_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o mean_n of_o convert_v and_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n such_o miracle_n and_o particular_o cast_v out_o devil_n v_o 22._o which_o occasion_v all_o the_o discourse_n since_o and_o to_o which_o this_o be_v annex_v lu._n 11._o 24._o have_v not_o yet_o walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o i_o shall_v now_o apply_v this_o parable_n v_o 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o which_o i_o come_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o usurp_a possession_n and_o good_n for_o their_o proper_a master_n use_n do_v appear_v so_o far_o to_o resist_v all_o my_o method_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o i_o work_v v_o 24._o and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o devil_n eject_v either_o by_o your_o own_o child_n or_o by_o i_o in_o my_o father_n name_n either_o out_o of_o any_o single_a person_n or_o nation_n find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o heathen_a world_n such_o pleasant_a desirable_a habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o contentment_n as_o here_o among_o you_o as_o a_o well_o water_v seaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a shall_v try_v their_o utmost_a to_o re-enter_v here_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v so_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o get_v any_o admission_n they_o shall_v with_o many_o more_o worse_a than_o themselves_o make_v entrance_n and_o take_v a_o durable_a possession_n again_o and_o so_o the_o state_n of_o this_o people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o desperate_o damnable_a then_o before_o i_o come_v among_o you_o it_o be_v or_o then_o if_o satan_n have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 46._o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 47._o than_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o paraphrase_n 46_o 47._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o this_o severe_a discourse_n so_o ungrateful_a to_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n it_o happen_v that_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o near_a kindred_n be_v wait_v without_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n one_o of_o his_o auditor_n either_o to_o try_v what_o he_o will_v say_v or_o perhaps_o to_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o kindred_n wait_v for_o he_o 48._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49._o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 48_o 49._o to_o which_o he_o present_o reply_v to_o signify_v this_o office_n of_o he_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o relation_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n above_o all_o other_o most_o welcome_a to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o be_v deceive_v in_o i_o bare_a natural_a or_o secular_a respect_n sway_v not_o with_o i_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o gain_n of_o proselyte_n to_o heaven_n 50._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 50._o become_v thereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n of_o christ_n and_o beside_o christ_n be_v also_o form_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o virgin_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o do_v most_o just_o set_v that_o valuation_n on_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o tend_v the_o teach_n of_o such_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o than_o the_o pay_v a_o civility_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o carnal_a respect_n near_o to_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v man_n in_o common_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v think_v but_o peculiarly_a christ_n be_v more_o than_o probable_a not_o only_o by_o these_o word_n a_o great_a than_o the_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
now_o come_v and_o god_n remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v approach_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o avert_v from_o any_o but_o by_o believe_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n 16._o now_o as_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n he_o see_v simon_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n paraphrase_n 16._o wash_v their_o net_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 5._o a._n 17._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v you_o after_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o have_v fiâ—st_o show_v they_o a_o great_a miracle_n convince_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o in_o a_o office_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o so_o enable_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o win_v man_n to_o righteousness_n as_o now_o to_o get_v fish_n into_o their_o net_n 18._o and_o straightway_o they_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o upon_o this_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_o they_o leave_v their_o employment_n and_o as_o disciple_n attend_v constant_o on_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v go_v a_o little_a far_o thence_o he_o see_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n mend_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 19_o with_o their_o father_n zebedee_n mat._n 4._o 21._o and_o other_o labourer_n here_o mention_v v_o 20._o all_o together_o in_o a_o ship_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o call_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n zebedee_n in_o the_o ship_n with_o the_o hire_a servant_n and_o go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 20._o see_v luke_n 5._o a._n 21._o and_o they_o go_v into_o capernaum_n and_o straightway_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 21._o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n call_v capernaum_n mat._n 4._o 13._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o they_o wonder_v extreme_o at_o his_o way_n of_o instruct_v they_o mat._n 7._o 28._o for_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n who_o only_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o jew_n but_o he_o as_o one_o that_o come_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v new_a rule_n of_o life_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n with_o great_a authority_n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o man_n a._n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o paraphrase_n 23._o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n luke_o 4._o 33._o see_v mar._n 3._o 22_o 30._o which_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o epilepsy_n 24._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o subdue_v quell_v undo_v we_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o possesion_n 25._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 26._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o 27_o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v insomuch_o that_o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o even_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 27._o this_o be_v more_o than_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o sure_o his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 28._o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o 〈◊〉_d throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o through_o all_o galilee_n a_o three_o partition_n of_o palestine_n call_v the_o ambient_fw-la or_o circumjacent_a region_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o encompass_v judea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 4._o e._n 29._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_n and_o john_n 30._o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o 〈◊〉_d anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31._o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 31._o take_v hold_v of_o her_o hand_n and_o raise_v or_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o asâ—oon_o as_o he_o hide_v so_o the_o disease_n forthwith_o leave_v she_o and_o she_o be_v so_o well_o that_o immediate_o she_o attend_v and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 32._o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n paraphrase_n 33._o well-nigh_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n be_v 34._o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n and_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v 36._o and_o simon_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o follow_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 36._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v call_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o 37._o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o all_o man_n seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 37._o sir_n thou_o be_v extreme_o inquire_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o by_o all_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o next_o town_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v there_o also_o for_o therefore_o come_v i_o forth_o paraphrase_n 38._o for_o that_o be_v the_o appointment_n and_o employment_n for_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o my_o father_n 39_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n throughout_o all_o galilee_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 40._o and_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n to_o he_o beseech_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 40._o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o show_v forth_o thy_o power_n thou_o be_v most_o able_a to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o leprosy_n 41._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a paraphrase_n 41._o it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v thou_o cure_v of_o thy_o leprosy_n 42._o and_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cleanse_v 43._o and_o he_o straight_o charge_v he_o and_o forthwith_o send_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 43._o with_o threat_n command_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o see_v mat._n 8._o 4._o note_n b._n he_o 44._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o say_v nothing_o unto_o any_o man_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 44._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8_o c._n d._n 45._o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o begin_v to_o publish_v it_o much_o and_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o jesus_n can_v no_o more_o open_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v without_o in_o desert_n place_n and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n paraphrase_n 45._o no_o long_o with_o safety_n come_v public_o into_o the_o city_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o b._n and_o yet_o even_o there_o the_o people_n find_v he_o out_o and_o in_o great_a multitude_n come_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n annotation_n on_o s._n mark_n chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o drive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n always_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o
unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o hurt_v by_o not_o help_v when_o i_o be_o able_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o kill_v one_o who_o i_o can_v save_v or_o else_o to_o work_v a_o cure_n to_o deliver_v one_o in_o distress_n or_o danger_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o paraphrase_n 5._o that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o harden_v as_o flesh_n which_o have_v a_o thick_a skin_n grow_v over_o it_o keep_v his_o word_n or_o miracle_n from_o have_v impression_n on_o they_o 6._o and_o the_o pharisee_n go_v forth_o and_o straightway_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o enter_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o herodian_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n 7._o but_o jesus_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n from_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o from_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o they_o about_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n a_o great_a multitude_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o 9_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o a_o small_a ship_n shall_v wait_v on_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o he_o insomuch_o that_o they_o note_v a_o press_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n paraphrase_n 10._o they_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v but_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o disease_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o they_o see_v he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o possess_v 12._o and_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o cure_v by_o he_o and_o dispossess_v see_v note_n mat._n 8._o b._n 13._o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o 18._o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o a_o select_a number_n 14._o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v paraphrase_n 14._o be_v continual_o attendant_a on_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a and_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o to_o those_o he_o give_v power_n 16._o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o these_o twelve_o be_v 1._o simon_n on_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o surname_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n 17._o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o broher_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o note_n b_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_z the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o 4._o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n isâ—ariot_n which_o also_o 〈◊〉_d betray_v he_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o a_o house_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o forementioned_a house_n in_o capernaum_n c._n 2._o 1._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o again_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v bread_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o again_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o vacancy_n to_o take_v food_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v himself_o he_o be_v note_n c_o beside_o himself_z paraphrase_n 21._o and_o when_o his_o kindred_n hear_v the_o report_n abroad_o concern_v he_o they_o come_v to_o he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v common_o report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o excess_n or_o transportation_n 22._o and_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o have_v beelzebub_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v he_o out_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o he_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o f._n and_o by_o his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a authority_n that_o he_o cure_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n 23._o and_o he_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o parable_n how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n paraphrase_n 23._o see_v lu._n 11._o 18._o 24._o and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v 25._o and_o if_o a_o house_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o house_n can_v stand_v 26._o and_o if_o satan_n rise_v up_o against_o himself_o and_o be_v divide_v he_o can_v stand_v but_o have_v a_o end_n paraphrase_n 26._o the_o whole_a community_n of_o devil_n make_v a_o insurrection_n and_o schism_n against_o one_o another_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v destroy_v and_o not_o long_o continue_v 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n unless_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 27._o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n and_o rob_v he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 29._o 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 28._o see_v mat._n 12._o 31._o 29._o but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n paraphrase_n 29._o shall_v resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o h._n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o without_o particular_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n 30._o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n v_o 22._o 31._o there_o come_v then_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o stand_v without_o send_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d call_z him_z 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n sit_v about_o he_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n without_o seek_v for_o thou_o paraphrase_n 32._o desire_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o they_o 33._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n or_o my_o brethren_n 34._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o which_o sit_v about_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 35._o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o mother_n paraphrase_n 33._o shall_v be_v value_v by_o i_o as_o dear_o as_o any_o of_o the_o near_a relation_n be_v by_o any_o man_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o press_v upon_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o interpreter_n when_o it_o be_v render_v either_o irruere_fw-la or_o incidere_fw-la to_o rush_v or_o press_v upon_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o do_v that_o have_v any_o petition_n or_o request_n to_o make_v as_o these_o have_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v touch_v he_o thus_o ch_z 6._o 52._o in_o a_o like_a matter_n it_o be_v in_o another_o phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o boanerges_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earthquake_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a commotion_n such_o as_o here_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thunder_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o those_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v to_o be_v special_a eminent_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v hebr._n 12._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
subsequent_a to_o many_o relation_n to_o which_o mark_n make_v it_o antecedent_n so_o the_o cure_n of_o peter_n mother-in-law_n be_v by_o mark_n set_v before_o that_o of_o the_o leper_n and_o by_o matthew_n after_o so_o the_o cast_v the_o broker_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n c._n 21._o 12._o before_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o figtree_n v_o 19_o whereas_o s._n mark_v c._n 11._o 13._o set_n down_o the_o story_n of_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o broker_n after_o v_o 15._o and_o perhaps_o other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a may_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o shall_v more_o diligent_o compare_v they_o but_o all_o these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o more_o nothing_o derogate_a from_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o undertake_v to_o make_v some_o relation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n do_v no_o where_o undertake_v or_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n wherein_o every_o thing_n succeed_v that_o be_v general_o extrinsecall_v and_o of_o no_o importance_n to_o the_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o torment_v i_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o other_o signification_n be_v take_v for_o coerce_v or_o imprison_v have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 8._o e._n and_o so_o mat._n 18._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v jayler_n and_o so_o here_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v and_o adjure_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v send_v he_o to_o his_o prison_n to_o his_o chain_n judas_n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o for_o so_o in_o s._n luke_n relation_n of_o it_o lu._n 8._o 31._o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o d._n their_o place_n of_o punishment_n and_o restraint_n where_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o go_v up_o and_o down_o job_n 1._o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v close_o and_o torment_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o keep_v in_o custody_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o according_o s._n matthew_n read_v be_v thou_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat_n 8._o 28._o to_o send_v we_o to_o prison_n before_o the_o time_n of_o our_o go_v thither_o signify_v this_o to_o be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a state_n that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o less_o of_o restraint_n and_o misery_n then_o when_o time_n shall_v come_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 8._o 41._o the_o chief_a or_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o here_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o jairus_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o these_o chief_a or_o ruler_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o divers_a but_o in_o the_o same_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o for_o g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o lesser_a consistory_n or_o that_o of_o any_o particular_a city_n as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o judgement_n of_o twenty_o three_o who_o be_v now_o able_a to_o punish_v offence_n not_o capital_a to_o scourge_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v scourge_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o although_o among_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o there_o be_v general_o one_o chief_a in_o learning_n and_o proportionable_o in_o authority_n who_o both_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o alexander_n severus_n and_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o princeps_fw-la synagogae_fw-la the_o head_n or_o chief_a who_o impose_v hand_n on_o all_o those_o which_o be_v elect_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o consistory_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n have_v power_n of_o judicature_n there_o with_o and_o under_o he_o therefore_o not_o only_o he_o but_o the_o rest_n also_o be_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o common_a name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n both_o here_o and_o act_n 13._o 15._o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n but_o no_o more_o than_o this_o the_o former_a be_v those_o in_o particular_a city_n but_o the_o latter_a those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n 〈◊〉_d as_o mat._n 9_o 18_o 23._o lu._n 18._o 18._o speak_v of_o those_o in_o particular_a city_n and_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o context_n belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o lu._n 23._o 13_o 35._o joh._n 7._o 26_o 48._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ruler_n call_v so_o simple_o must_v be_v those_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o meeting_n in_o particular_a city_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domus_fw-la congregationum_fw-la the_o house_n of_o assembly_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n every_o sabbath_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o templâ—â—â—_n jerusalem_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o informaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v either_o more_o private_a where_o any_o doctor_n entertain_v scholar_n 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19_o 8._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v above_o 400._o in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o in_o israel_n in_o all_o place_n or_o else_o more_o public_a where_o their_o consistory_n sit_v to_o resolve_v difference_n of_o the_o law_n in_o particular_a city_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v know_v to_o consist_v of_o 72._o and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o chief_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o scribe_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a priest_n perhaps_o the_o head_n of_o the_o 24._o course_n 1_o chron._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o act_n 4._o 2._o 2_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n or_o head_n of_o the_o family_n chief_a man_n among_o their_o tribe_n who_o be_v far_o choose_v and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o so_o make_v judge_n there_o and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 21._o 23._o 26._o 3_o 47._o and_o of_o israel_n act_v 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d then_o three_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n those_o be_v they_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n or_o write_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o holy_a write_n or_o scripture_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v be_v son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n but_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n or_o mission_n of_o prophet_n at_o god_n hand_n be_v sometime_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n these_o i_o say_v be_v call_v scribe_n and_o wiseman_n and_o according_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a say_n that_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v no_o more_o give_v succeed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o scribe_n though_o of_o these_o some_o do_v only_o keep_v school_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o then_o be_v style_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n whereas_o the_o other_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 2._o 4._o and_o so_o jud._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v the_o governor_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v the_o scribe_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n so_o frequent_a in_o the_o gospel_n ruler_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o scribes_z of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v here_o put_v together_o all_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o illustrate_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o fountain_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n proper_o a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n and_o metaphorical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
punctual_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o pay_v then_o for_o the_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o caution_n in_o his_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o improve_v into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n lu._n 23._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tax_v or_o tribute_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n which_o th._n beza_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d head_n money_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o want_n to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o scripture_n writer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezr._n 6._o 9_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v oportuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la habuit_fw-la indiguit_fw-la to_o want_v or_o have_v need_n of_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 21._o 4._o will_v be_v render_v out_o of_o her_o necessary_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o she_o out_o of_o that_o which_o she_o want_v for_o herself_o out_o of_o she_o very_o low_a estate_n or_o extremity_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o her_o provision_n all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o live_v or_o subsist_v on_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o that_o which_o those_o other_o have_v to_o spare_v thus_o phil._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o a_o very_a low_a estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o absolute_a necessary_n with_o which_o say_v he_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v abase_v or_o very_o low_a v_o 12._o both_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hunger_a be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v full_a so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v not_o they_o have_v supply_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n to_o their_o necessity_n and_o c._n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o c._n 11._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o necessity_n so_o phil._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o defect_n of_o minister_a to_o i_o or_o that_o minister_a to_o i_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o through_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n so_o col._n 1._o 24._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n his_o body_n yea_o lu._n 24._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v it_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v for_o you_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o body_n this_o now_o i_o do_v i_o in_o my_o flesh_n make_v up_o by_o way_n of_o antitype_n those_o necessary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n so_o 1_o thess_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v here_o cast_v together_o to_o give_v one_o entire_a view_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o a._n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o note_n a_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 4._o when_o shall_v this_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o what_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v observable_a see_v note_n on_o matth._n 24._o b._n c._n 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o the_o forerunner_n that_o you_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o you_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a of_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 6._o for_o before_o that_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n pretend_v to_o deliver_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a subjection_n shall_v appear_v among_o you_o and_o draw_v many_o follower_n after_o they_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a war_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o earthquake_n in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o country_n and_o famine_n and_o tumult_n these_o be_v as_o the_o first_o grudge_v of_o those_o great_a pang_n of_o travail_n which_o shall_v after_o some_o time_n come_v sudden_o upon_o your_o nation_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o â—e_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lesser_a in_o other_o city_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o they_o may_v put_v you_o to_o death_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o before_o this_o destruction_n come_v on_o the_o jew_n the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n and_o from_o they_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 11._o carry_v you_o before_o those_o tribunal_n be_v not_o solicitous_a beforehand_o see_v mat._n 10._o 19_o what_o answer_n or_o plea_n to_o make_v for_o at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o instruct_v what_o apology_n or_o answer_n to_o make_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o special_a promise_n
thou_o and_o to_o show_v thou_o these_o glad_a tiding_n paraphrase_n 19_o my_o name_n be_v gabriel_n and_o i_o be_o a_o officer_n or_o attendant_n that_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o who_o i_o be_v dispatch_v on_o this_o good_a message_n to_o thou_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v note_n g_o dumb_a and_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v until_o the_o day_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v because_o thou_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o withal_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n v_o 64._o which_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o woman_n conceive_n and_o bring_v forth_o reckon_v from_o this_o time_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zacharias_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 21._o sanctuary_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o note_n h_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o beckon_v unto_o they_o and_o remain_v speechless_a paraphrase_n 22._o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o some_o revelation_n in_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n incense_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o continue_v dumb_a after_o the_o amazement_n of_o it_o be_v over_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o note_n i_o ministration_n be_v accomplish_v he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v present_o see_v v._n 20._o and_o note_v m._n and_o assoon_o as_o she_o perceive_v it_o she_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o people_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o reveal_v of_o that_o who_o officer_n and_o harbinger_n only_o john_n be_v to_o be_v and_o elizabeth_n bless_v god_n for_o this_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o he_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o her_o the_o reproach_n of_o barrenness_n which_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o unsupportable_a among_o the_o jew_n isai_n 4._o 1._o 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n name_v nazareth_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n conception_n see_v v_o 36._o 27._o to_o a_o virgin_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v mary_n 28._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o say_fw-la be_v haile_o thou_o that_o be_v note_v k_o high_o favour_v the_o note_n l_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n paraphrase_n 28._o salute_v she_o in_o this_o form_n hail_o thou_o gracious_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n be_v with_o thou_o let_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o account_v of_o thou_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a woman_n in_o the_o world_n 29._o and_o when_o she_o see_v it_o he_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o cast_v in_o her_o mind_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 29._o and_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happen_v she_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o cast_v about_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o salutation_n 30._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o while_o she_o be_v thus_o muse_v 31._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o virgin_n yet_o etc._n etc._n see_v maâ—_n 1._o 21._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n paraphrase_n 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a person_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o l._n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n shall_v settle_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o which_o that_o temporal_a of_o david_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a representation_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a house_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o kingdom_n of_o he_o shall_v continue_v forever_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v 34._o then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o can_v i_o be_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v 35._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 35._o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n come_v upon_o thou_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 36._o and_o behold_v thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v also_o conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o be_v the_o six_o month_n with_o she_o who_o be_v call_v barren_a paraphrase_n 36._o and_o for_o a_o token_n of_o this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o cousin_n elizabeth_n have_v also_o conceive_v in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o that_o barren_a woman_n be_v now_o six_o month_n go_v with_o child_n 37._o for_o with_o god_n nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a paraphrase_n 37._o for_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o perform_v be_v it_o never_o so_o strange_a or_o difficult_a 38._o and_o mary_n say_v behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o and_o mary_n express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o obedience_n ready_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o god_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a with_o all_o submission_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n 39_o and_o mary_n arise_v note_v m_o in_o those_o day_n and_o go_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n with_o haste_n into_o a_o city_n of_o judah_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o immediate_o see_v v._n 24._o marry_o arise_v and_o go_v as_o speedy_o as_o she_o can_v into_o the_o hill-countrey_n to_o some_o city_n there_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o josh_n 15._o 48._o within_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n to_o visit_v elizabeth_n her_o cousin_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 41._o be_v transport_v and_o inspire_v by_o god_n with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n see_v note_n n._n 42._o and_o she_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o she_o break_v out_o into_o the_o same_o word_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v use_v to_o mary_n v_o 28._o add_v also_o a_o eulogy_n or_o benediction_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n 43._o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 43._o and_o what_o a_o honour_n 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n leap_v in_o my_o womb_n for_o joy_n paraphrase_n 44._o at_o the_o very_a minute_n wherein_o thou_o first_o speak_v to_o i_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o joy_n that_o the_o child_n do_v sudden_o spring_v in_o my_o womb_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o transport_v i_o 45._o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o
how_o they_o be_v to_o order_v their_o voyage_n be_v by_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sea-prophet_n thus_o when_o exod._n 7._o 1._o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o what_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v command_v moses_n moses_n shall_v as_o god_n to_o a_o prophet_n the_o oracle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o aaron_n concern_v pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n shall_v go_v as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n he_o shall_v be_v thy_o spoaksman_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mouth_n ex._n 4._o 16._o four_o it_o signify_v to_o expound_v or_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o special_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o v_o 3._o he_o that_o prophecy_v speak_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n so_o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 22_o 24_o 28._o 31_o 32._o five_o it_o be_v sometime_o set_v to_o signify_v wild_a rave_v mad_a behaviour_n or_o speak_v such_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o enthusiast_n among_o the_o heathen_a man_n possess_v with_o diabolical_a fury_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v so_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o saul_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o rage_n or_o sury_n cast_v the_o javelin_n at_o david_n v._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a v_o 12._o because_o prophet_n do_v ordinary_o both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o a_o manner_n far_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o other_o man_n use_v strange_a language_n strange_a motion_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o according_o be_v by_o many_o that_o look_v on_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mad_a so_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v call_v this_o mad_a fellow_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o six_o it_o signify_v sing_v and_o praise_v god_n form_v of_o divine_a hymn_n and_o sing_v they_o to_o god_n so_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n a_o college_n or_o covent_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_a and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v shall_v sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v where_o the_o chaldee_n have_v and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v with_o they_o so_o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o david_n separate_v the_o son_n of_o asaph_n heman_n and_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n and_o psaltery_n and_o cymbal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v numb_a 11._o 25._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seventy_o that_o they_o prophesy_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v for_o as_o 1._o sam._n 10._o 6._o saul_n prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n for_o the_o kingly_a office_n and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o it_o which_o be_v call_v turn_v he_o into_o another_o man_n so_o num._n 11._o 15._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v whereas_o the_o other_o circumstance_n agree_v the_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n by_o that_o mean_n so_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o their_o prophesy_a may_v agree_v also_o though_o wherein_o their_o prophesy_a consist_v be_v no_o where_o define_v in_o scripture_n this_o only_a be_v unquestioned_a that_o it_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a act_n a_o testimony_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o some_o extraordinary_a manner_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o such_o be_v discernible_a to_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v saul_n strip_v off_o his_o clothes_n and_o lie_v down_o naked_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 24._o and_o so_o fit_a to_o authorise_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o as_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v assume_v to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o prophesy_v must_v this_o place_n be_v interpret_v zacharias_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o compose_v this_o divine_a hymn_n follow_v the_o benedictus_n say_v bless_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v c._n 14._o 34._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o prophesy_v can_v be_v take_v for_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o remain_v that_o it_o signify_v this_o of_o sing_a hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fit_o join_v with_o pray_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o his_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o of_o elizabeth_n also_o v_o 51._o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v note_n k._n incite_v by_o somewhat_o high_o than_o his_o own_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o make_v this_o hymn_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n descend_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 69._o horn_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n horn_n have_v divers_a notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v power_n or_o strength_n because_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o weapon_n of_o beast_n their_o strength_n or_o ability_n of_o hurt_v other_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o they_o so_o lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o he_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n and_o set_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o thy_o adversary_n so_o jeâ—_n 48._o 25._o the_o horn_n of_o moab_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o his_o arm_n be_v break_v the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n best_o instrument_n of_o defence_n as_o the_o arm_n be_v the_o man_n so_o mich._n 4._o 13._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o great_a power_n so_o ezech._n 29._o 21._o i_o will_v cause_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bud_v forth_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o considerable_a strength_n again_o so_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o righteous_a psal_n 75._o 10._o be_v their_o power_n second_o it_o signify_v honour_n glory_n triumph_n as_o when_o the_o horn_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v psal_n 75._o 4._o 89._o 24._o 112._o 9_o three_o from_o the_o union_n of_o both_o these_o it_o signify_v regal_a power_n the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o a_o king_n so_o zach._n 1._o 18._o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o rev._n 13._o 1._o the_o four_o and_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v confess'd_o so_o many_o king_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o regal_a family_n and_o the_o word_n saviour_n denote_v he_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n or_o leader_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o i._n e_o ruler_n judge_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v up_o obad._n 21._o &_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v denote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o christ_n in_o concreto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n thus_o psal_n 18._o 2_o among_o the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n upon_o his_o deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o here_o for_o the_o redeem_n we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o v_o 71._o this_o be_v one_o the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n that_o be_v my_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o period_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v raise_v up_o to_o or_o for_o we_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o belong_v to_o person_n advance_v by_o god_n to_o any_o office_n of_o king_n or_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 13._o g._n particular_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n act_v 2._o 30._o god_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o david_n loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
the_o visible_a discrimination_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o obdurate_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n on_o one_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o all_o impenitent_n be_v destroy_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_a to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o our_o action_n be_v see_v mat._n 3._o 9_o 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 9_o mat._n 3._o 10._o 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v their_o task_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o prevent_v or_o avert_v this_o ruin_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o extensive_a liberality_n charity_n mercifulnesse_n to_o all_o the_o want_v what_o they_o have_v to_o spare_v 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 12._o the_o toll_n or_o tribute-gatherers_a 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o receive_v all_o the_o tax_n which_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o beside_o that_o do_v not_o you_o either_o by_o cunning_n or_o force_n take_v any_o more_o for_o yourselves_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n any_o neither_o note_n d_o accuse_v any_o false_o but_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o military_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o their_o procurator_n or_o the_o roman_n he_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n neither_o fright_n nor_o plunder_v any_o man_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o your_o maintenance_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v amuze_v concern_v he_o look_v for_o some_o further_a declaration_n or_o manifestation_n from_o he_o and_o have_v some_o dispute_v within_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n himself_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o their_o doubt_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n say_v my_o whole_a office_n be_v thus_o to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v sudden_o reveal_v himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o great_a master_n send_v before_o he_o as_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o he_o see_v luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o mat._n 26._o 20._o to_o serve_v he_o to_o take_v off_o and_o lay_v away_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n and_o true_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o appearance_n as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n miraculous_o and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n see_v act._n 1._o a._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a paraphrase_n 17._o winnow_a instrument_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o more_o different_a from_o these_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o herod_n call_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o and_o that_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o at_o first_o mar._n 6._o 20._o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n see_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o holy_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n use_v to_o descend_v and_o light_n on_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o heli._n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v jesus_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o age_n before_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a function_n num._n 4._o 3._o and_o 43._o 1_o chron._n 33._o 2._o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n he_o have_v true_o no_o father_n on_o earth_n but_o yet_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n be_v betroth_v to_o mary_n his_o mother_n he_o be_v his_o repute_a father_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o
style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n also_o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o pontifical_a man_n alive_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v pontifices_fw-la in_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o peculiar_a to_o annas_n or_o which_o can_v put_v he_o in_o the_o pontifical_a fasti_fw-la as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o year_n without_o some_o other_o addition_n of_o dignity_n peculiar_a to_o he_o from_o those_o other_o such_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o of_o the_o nasi_n and_o can_v imagine_v that_o of_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n or_o any_o such_o extrinsecall_a relation_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o accuse_v any_o false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o have_v a_o proverbial_a signification_n to_o accuse_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o flatter_v those_o to_o who_o that_o accusation_n be_v whisper_o convey_v and_o have_v its_o original_n from_o a_o passage_n about_o fig_n as_o phavorinus_n and_o the_o grammarian_n ordinary_o express_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o wrong_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n by_o force_n from_o any_o according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v both_o to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o use_v violence_n and_o according_o be_v render_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o notion_n of_o oppress_v by_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o in_o many_o place_n when_o the_o sense_n will_v rather_o have_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o like_a so_o in_o job_n 35._o 9_o psal_n 119._o 21._o and_o other_o place_n from_o this_o old_a testamentuse_a of_o the_o word_n must_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o the_o new_a so_o when_o zacchaeus_n c._n 19_o 8._o say_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o only_a other_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v it_o belong_v clear_o to_o wrong_n deal_n violence_n injustice_n take_v by_o force_n from_o other_o which_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o publican_n to_o doâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o publican_n be_v rapacious_a say_v zeno_n the_o comedian_n and_o such_o be_v zacchaeus_n here_o and_o therefore_o his_o penitent_a heart_n in_o that_o case_n vow_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o law_n require_v for_o theft_n restitution_n fourfold_a the_o word_n belong_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o injustice_n or_o extortion_n and_o so_o here_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o soldier_n rapine_n plunder_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forcible_a invader_n and_o that_o be_v here_o far_o express_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o stipend_n that_o be_v public_o appoint_v the_o soldier_n that_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o band_n for_o public_a use_n as_o in_o vopiscus_n annonâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la contentus_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la provincialium_fw-la vivat_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o not_o oppress_v those_o country_n man_n where_o they_o be_v quarter_v but_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o allowance_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v allow_v they_o v._o 23._o son_n of_o heli_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n and_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n between_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o uncertainty_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reckon_v their_o genealogy_n among_o who_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o find_v different_a pedigree_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v one_o another_o when_o they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v some_o length_n i_o rather_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o cainan_n v._n 36._o to_o the_o learned_a sam._n bochartus_n in_o his_o phaleg_n l._n 11._o c._n 13._o chap._n iu._n 1._o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n 1._o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v 3._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o 4._o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n 8._o show_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6._o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_z this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7._o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 9_o and_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n b._n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thoâ—_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o hence_o 10._o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o 11._o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 12._o and_o jesus_n answer_v 7._o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n he_o depart_a from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 13._o leave_v he_o for_o a_o time_n mean_v to_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o see_v mat._n 4._o 11._o 14._o and_o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n and_o there_o go_v out_o a_o fame_n of_o he_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o paraphrase_n 14._o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o stir_v up_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o prophetic_a office_n return_v 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v glorify_a of_o all_o paraphrase_n 15._o exceed_o admire_v 16._o and_o he_o come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o for_o to_o read_v paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o make_v show_v to_o undertake_v to_o expound_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a writ_n as_o their_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 17._o and_o there_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n and_o when_o he_o have_v note_v a_o open_v the_o book_n he_o find_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o synagogue_n see_v v._n 20._o bring_v he_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v paraphrase_n 18._o those_o that_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o shakel_n have_v bruise_v 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n wherein_o servant_n be_v set_v free_a etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o he_o close_v the_o book_n n._n and_o give_v it_o again_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n and_o sit_v dowâ—_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n 22._o and_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o do_v with_o acclamation_n express_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n with_o which_o he_o speak_v see_v psal_n 45._o
bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v part_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o rule_v they_o so_o v._n 25._o the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o they_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o gift_n extraordinary_a attend_v this_o commission_n partly_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o and_o endow_v with_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n confer_v on_o they_o so_o v._n 26._o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v god_n confer_v this_o authority_n on_o they_o to_o which_o be_v join_v also_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o prophesy_v also_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 29._o will_v god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o qualify_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n according_o so_o at_o the_o make_n of_o saul_n king_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o some_o extraordinary_a change_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o which_o his_o commission_n be_v evidence_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o so_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n prophetic_a commission_n be_v thus_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v or_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o above_o what_o have_v before_o be_v do_v to_o any_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v this_o commission_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n and_o this_o from_o isa_n 61._o 1._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o explain_v by_o his_o be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 18._o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 11._o 2_o 3._o which_o signify_v a_o commission_n and_o all_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o of_o his_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 4_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v their_o be_v endow_v with_o commission_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o sacred_a function_n and_o according_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o seventy_o and_o saul_n after_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o prophesy_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o this_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o or_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o ever_o after_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o his_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n spirit_n which_o will_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o context_n and_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o but_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v down_o here_o chap._n x._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appoint_a other_o 17_o seventy_o also_o and_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v paraphrase_n 1._o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n choose_v seventy_o other_o to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o errand_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o which_o they_o do_v by_o turn_n two_o at_z once_o as_o harbinger_n proclaim_v his_o approach_n in_o every_o city_n whither_o he_o mean_v to_o come_v 2._o therefore_o say_v be_v unto_o they_o the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o province_n be_v large_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o go_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o for_o so_o great_a a_o task_n 3._o go_v your_o way_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o when_o you_o go_v you_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o danger_n and_o ill_a reception_n 4._o carry_v neither_o purse_n nor_o scrip_n nor_o shoe_n and_o salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 4._o yet_o let_v not_o that_o deter_v you_o or_o put_v you_o upon_o make_v provision_n beforehand_o for_o your_o journey_n and_o as_o you_o go_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o civility_n with_o any_o intend_v and_o mind_v that_o one_o business_n you_o go_v about_o 5._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n 6._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o your_o peace_n shall_v rest_v upon_o it_o if_o not_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 6._o any_o to_o who_o peace_n proper_o belong_v any_o pious_a person_n call_v by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o son_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n traitor_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh._n 17._o 12._o any_o pliable_a person_n capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n dwell_v there_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o house_n remain_v eat_v and_o drink_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o give_v for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 7._o remove_v not_o out_o of_o one_o house_n to_o go_v to_o another_o in_o the_o same_o city_n 8._o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o eat_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v set_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o receive_v without_o any_o scruple_n the_o entertainment_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o 9_o and_o heal_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o see_v mat._n 3._o note_v c._n 10._o but_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v and_o they_o receive_v you_o not_o go_v your_o way_n out_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v 11._o even_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o your_o city_n which_o cleave_v on_o we_o we_o do_v wipe_v off_o against_o you_o 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o be_v you_o sure_o of_o this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v nigh_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o usage_n of_o we_o mat._n 10._o 14._o and_o luke_n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o token_n to_o assure_v you_o that_o your_o destruction_n be_v very_o near_o fall_v on_o you_o 12._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o that_o day_n for_o sodom_n then_o for_o that_o city_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o that_o judgement_n come_v v_o 14._o 13._o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v a_o great_a while_n ago_o repent_v sit_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n paraphrase_n 13._o woe_n unto_o you_o you_o city_n of_o jewry_n among_o who_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v to_o work_v faith_n in_o you_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o heathen_a city_n near_o you_o they_o in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o they_o 14._o but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o vengeance_n approach_v shall_v be_v more_o supportable_a than_o you_o 15._o and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thrust_v down_o to_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n paraphrase_n 15._o destruction_n and_o desolation_n see_v mat._n 11._o 23._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o the_o not_o harken_v to_o your_o preach_n the_o despise_n of_o these_o warning_n of_o you_o be_v the_o despise_n of_o i_o that_o have_v send_v you_o and_o so_o of_o god_n that_o send_v i_o and_o have_v destine_v this_o only_a
yet_o because_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o needs_o paraphrase_n 8._o if_o respect_n of_o friendship_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o yet_o his_o come_n without_o bashfulness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n of_o night_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o real_a want_n and_o of_o his_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o come_v will_v certain_o make_v he_o 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o will_v your_o constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n have_v upon_o he_o 10._o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o no_o child_n or_o friend_n of_o god_n ever_o miss_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o what_o he_o thus_o ask_v 11._o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12._o or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13._o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o paraphrase_n 11_o 12_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o such_o yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o the_o disease_n which_o that_o devil_n inflict_v on_o the_o man_n deprive_v he_o of_o speech_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o restore_v the_o man_n to_o his_o speech_n again_o 15._o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o some_o persuade_v themselves_o v_o 17._o that_o all_o his_o power_n be_v from_o beelzebub_n mat._n 9_o 34._o and_o 12._o 24._o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o all_o inferior_a devil_n enable_v he_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o 16._o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o other_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o power_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o some_o miracle_n or_o token_n of_o god_n send_v he_o some_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o like_a 17._o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o the_o former_a of_o they_o those_o that_o think_v he_o use_v the_o devil_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n he_o use_v these_o argument_n of_o conviction_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a his_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o mat._n 12._o 39_o and_o here_o ver_fw-la 29._o etc._n etc._n 18._o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n paraphrase_n 18._o if_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o one_o devil_n set_v himself_o against_o another_o their_o kingdom_n can_v long_o endure_v for_o though_o its_o possible_a for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n one_o instrument_n of_o he_o may_v undo_v that_o which_o another_o have_v do_v which_o be_v not_o a_o division_n but_o a_o politic_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o the_o same_o project_n yet_o for_o one_o to_o oppose_v and_o violent_o to_o eject_v the_o other_o see_v mar._n 1._o 25._o and_o to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o cast_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o division_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n but_o only_o betwixt_o enemy_n bend_v to_o ruin_v one_o another_o mat._n 12._o 27._o g._n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o before_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o conviction_n against_o you_o 20._o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 12._o 28_o of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n then_o as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n confess_v by_o the_o magician_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o redeem_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n so_o be_v this_o a_o certain_a argument_n that_o i_o be_o now_o send_v by_o god_n to_o redeem_v you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v on_o i_o 21._o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n unless_o some_o person_n arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a to_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v possess_v with_o come_v and_o conquer_v he_o 22._o but_o when_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o he_o take_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o armour_n wherein_o he_o trust_v and_o divide_v his_o spoil_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o therefore_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o come_v with_o that_o power_n great_a than_o any_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o conquer_v and_o disarm_v he_o and_o give_v all_o that_o follow_v i_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o victory_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o 23._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v he_o that_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o assist_v but_o cast_v out_o satan_n must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o operate_v by_o power_n from_o he_o see_v mat._n 12._o 30._o and_o mar._n 9_o 40._o 24._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n particular_o that_o of_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o parable_n when_o &c._n &c._n see_v mat._n 12._o 43._o 25._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v 26._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a they_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 27._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o company_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o blessed_n be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v paraphrase_n 27._o and_o about_o this_o time_n his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v he_o so_o mat._n 12._o 47._o and_o upon_o mention_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a say_v aloud_o 28._o but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o paraphrase_n 28._o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dear_a as_o mother_n or_o brethren_n mat._n 12._o 49_o 50._o and_o indeed_o that_o blessedness_n of_o be_v a_o obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o other_o of_o have_v be_v the_o person_n of_o who_o womb_n christ_n be_v bear_v abstract_a or_o separate_v
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
from_o other_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o 14._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o mat._n 3._o 16._o i_o be_v clear_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o my_o come_n and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v this_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o receive_v christ_n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n like_v a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o i._n 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 33._o until_o than_o i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v he_o only_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v i_o that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o proselyte_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o know_a ceremony_n of_o water_n but_o moreover_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 34._o by_o which_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v distinct_o affirm_v from_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 17._o 35._o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o next_o day_n again_o after_o this_o see_v note_n e._n john_n have_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 36._o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o jesus_n pass_v along_o john_n by_o his_o eye_n fasten_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v who_o he_o mean_v say_v again_o the_o same_o word_n that_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n of_o he_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 37._o hereupon_o those_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o give_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n part_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n 38._o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o what_o will_v you_o have_v 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n paraphrase_n 39_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n paraphrase_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v jesus_n and_o which_o thereupon_o follow_v jesus_n v_o 37._o be_v that_o andrew_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o simon_n after_o surname_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o most_o probable_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o use_v not_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o the_o story_n will_v direct_v to_o it_o 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n paraphrase_n 41._o these_o have_v be_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n v_o 39_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o brother_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v meet_v and_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v send_v by_o he_o with_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n who_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n 42._o and_o he_o note_v g_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o andrew_n conduct_v simon_n â—_o see_v mat._n 16._o f._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 43._o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o mention_v ver_n 35._o see_v note_n c._n jesus_n be_v pass_v 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45._o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n paraphrase_n 45._o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o by_o name_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 46._o nathancel_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o a_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilce_a and_o galilee_n as_o they_o conceive_v look_v on_o by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a despicable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o say_v they_o c._n â—_o 52._o never_o any_o prophet_n arise_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o any_o one_o bear_v in_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o deceivable_a argue_v philip_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 47._o jesus_n see_v nathaneel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 47._o as_o nathaneel_n make_v his_o approach_n to_o jesus_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v within_o distance_n of_o hear_v he_o jesus_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v true_o a_o israelite_n a_o man_n of_o that_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o be_v much_o value_v with_o god_n of_o that_o temper_n describe_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 27._o 48._o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49._o nathaneel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 49._o promise_v messiah_n describe_v to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 51._o ere_o long_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o l._n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v i_o up_o thither_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n visible_o appear_v to_o you_o and_o attend_v on_o i_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o vision_n they_o once_o appear_v unto_o jacob._n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accusative_a masculine_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n by_o which_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o of_o he_o that_o come_v or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n and_o for_o this_o
speech_n must_v not_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o either_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o fit_a point_n of_o time_n to_o do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a because_o more_o beneficial_a when_o the_o wine_n be_v quite_o spend_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o his_o time_n to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o open_o and_o public_o as_o mary_n seem_v to_o believe_v and_o his_o kindred_n after_o insist_v on_o c._n 7._o 4_o but_o christ_n frequent_o provide_v against_o for_o what_o reason_n see_v mat._n 8._o b._n to_o this_o latter_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n consider_v all_o together_o do_v most_o incline_v and_o according_o the_o result_n be_v that_o though_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o more_o private_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o none_o of_o the_o guest_n or_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o only_o to_o the_o waiter_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n and_o mother_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manager_n or_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n know_v it_o not_o but_o only_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o waiter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o far_a public_a notice_n take_v of_o the_o miracle_n but_o only_o that_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o beginning_n or_o praeludium_n of_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n or_o wonder_n v_o 11._o by_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o but_o this_o not_o to_o all_o but_o his_o disciple_n of_o who_o peculiar_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o for_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o repress_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v alone_o with_o which_o it_o be_v join_v mar_n 1._o 24._o and_o so_o be_v use_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 22._o mat._n 8._o 29._o mar._n 5._o 7._o lu._n 8._o 28._o to_o express_a dislike_n to_o the_o proposal_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o according_o it_o here_o signify_v christ_n dislike_n of_o mary_n proposal_n which_o be_v without_o any_o care_n of_o secrecy_n public_o to_o supply_v they_o with_o wine_n now_o it_o be_v want_v which_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o christ_n dislike_v &_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o do_v his_o miracle_n so_o public_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o season_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n but_o only_o not_o to_o do_v it_o so_o public_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o gregory_n nyssene_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o his_o time_n of_o do_v any_o miracle_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o read_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o be_v not_o my_o hour_n yet_o come_v and_o to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_o not_o i_o yet_o of_o age_n to_o be_v master_n of_o my_o own_o action_n will_v thou_o rule_v i_o now_o at_o this_o age_n still_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o alter_v the_o punctation_n justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o quaest_n and_o answ_n ad_fw-la ortho._n will_v have_v it_o render_v thus_o literal_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v wine_n belong_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o p._n 136._o but_o the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v most_o satisfactory_a and_o beyond_o exception_n chap._n iii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 2._o who_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o by_o night_n c._n 7._o 50._o and_o 19_o 9_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o be_v convince_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o way_n for_o this_o thy_o miracle_n testify_v which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o god_n special_a hand_n and_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v falsity_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o jesus_n willing_a to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n will_v be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o undertake_n his_o service_n own_v and_o confess_v of_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o be_v his_o proselyte_n and_o forsake_v his_o former_a course_n tell_v he_o positive_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v be_v bear_v again_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n even_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n contrary_a to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o by_o night_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o secret_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o christian_a here_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o a_o great_a height_n then_o that_o of_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o member_n of_o their_o sanhedrim_n or_o a_o saint_n hereafter_o 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v be_v enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 4._o nicodemus_n attend_v only_o to_o the_o literal_a sound_n not_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n ask_v how_o a_o man_n of_o full_a year_n can_v again_o be_v bear_v 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v note_v a_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o jesus_n answer_v he_o except_o a_o man_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o proselyte_n and_o that_o not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v among_o you_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o as_o to_o undertake_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renounce_v his_o former_a whether_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a course_n the_o first_o express_v by_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n proselytisme_n now_o also_o make_v use_n of_o by_o christ_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v say_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o according_o so_o here_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n the_o second_o by_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v on_o a_o new_a pure_a spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o pass_v under_o those_o external_a wash_n agreeable_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n disciple_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o by_o water_n as_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n proselyte_n be_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a_o he_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n paraphrase_n 6._o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o new_a christian_a birth_n that_o have_v not_o thus_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o a_o christian_a lfe_n will_v be_v but_o natural_a action_n at_o least_o but_o external_a purification_n restraint_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o bear_v anew_o from_o that_o high_a principle_n a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v spiritual_a purification_n of_o the_o very_a spirit_n 7._o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n
you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o as_o long_o as_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n all_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 8._o your_o fruitfulness_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o bring_v inglory_n to_o my_o father_n and_o which_o denominate_v you_o true_o my_o disciple_n 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n paraphrase_n 9_o my_o love_n to_o you_o be_v like_a that_o of_o my_o father_n to_o i_o and_o that_o must_v oblige_v you_o to_o take_v care_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v continue_v to_o love_v you_o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o will_v be_v secure_v by_o your_o constant_a obedience_n to_o my_o command_n as_o my_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n commandment_n have_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o large_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o comfort_n you_o have_v take_v in_o my_o presence_n may_v in_o my_o absence_n continue_v to_o you_o and_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o i_o be_o go_v your_o joy_n may_v abound_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n paraphrase_n 13._o no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o you_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o great_a kindness_n shall_v accrue_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o choice_a friend_n if_o you_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o doctrine_n and_o command_n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o certain_o i_o have_v long_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o friend_n far_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o use_v not_o to_o know_v their_o master_n intention_n or_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o command_n but_o i_o have_v receive_v you_o as_o friend_n and_o confident_n into_o my_o bosom_n to_o make_v know_v all_o my_o father_n will_n unto_o you_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v towards_o you_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n out_o of_o free_a undeserved_a kindness_n to_o you_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n put_v you_o in_o this_o bless_a course_n enable_v you_o to_o fructify_v and_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n appoint_v you_o to_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o harvest_n of_o convert_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o durable_a fruit_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o you_o also_o devolve_v on_o you_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v all_o your_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n all_o your_o want_n supply_v by_o he_o which_o you_o shall_v present_v to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 17._o all_o this_o concern_v my_o love_n to_o you_o i_o inculcate_v and_o repeat_v on_o purpose_n as_o a_o obligation_n to_o you_o that_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o return_n which_o i_o expect_v from_o you_o to_o all_o this_o you_o live_v in_o charity_n one_o towards_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o you_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o impious_a and_o hypocritical_a worldling_n do_v in_o stead_n of_o believe_v resist_v and_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o this_o shall_v give_v you_o any_o discouragement_n you_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o and_o arm_v yourselves_o against_o it_o by_o this_o consideration_n that_o such_o as_o these_o persecute_v i_o before_o you_o and_o so_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o love_n to_o you_o so_o i_o have_v have_v the_o first_o taste_n of_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o this_o world_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o these_o man_n oppose_a and_o hate_v you_o will_v be_v a_o comfortable_a symptom_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o i_o dignify_v above_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v observe_v note_v a_o keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o such_o entertainment_n need_v not_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o when_o you_o remember_v how_o oft_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n expect_v any_o better_o treat_v than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o you_o if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v your_o preach_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v i_o 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o shall_v fall_v on_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v what_o i_o have_v among_o they_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 23._o i_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o evidence_n my_o be_v send_v from_o god_n that_o now_o the_o oppose_v i_o be_v a_o malicious_a resist_n of_o my_o father_n himself_o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d do_v 23._o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o note_n b_o without_o a_o cause_n paraphrase_n 25._o by_o this_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 35._o 19_o they_o have_v oppose_v i_o when_o they_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o love_v i_o 26._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o pleader_n or_o advocate_n of_o my_o cause_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 14._o b._n who_o i_o will_v send_v from_o the_o father_n that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n
he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v who_o title_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v instruct_v you_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v teach_v you_o the_o full_a of_o my_o father_n will_n for_o the_o lay_v aside_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a external_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n free_v all_o christian_n from_o that_o yoke_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o private_a doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o but_o either_o that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v but_o you_o have_v either_o not_o observe_v or_o forget_v or_o that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o but_o afterward_o to_o do_v how_o you_o be_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n final_o reject_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reveal_v to_o you_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o seasonable_a 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o what_o he_o do_v shall_v tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o i_o for_o he_o be_v send_v from_o my_o father_n by_o i_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o i_o and_o thereby_o appear_v to_o have_v his_o message_n from_o i_o and_o to_o declare_v nothing_o to_o you_o but_o what_o he_o have_v from_o i_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o i_o say_v this_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o to_o appropriate_v to_o myself_o as_o to_o exclude_v my_o father_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o because_o all_o my_o will_n depend_v on_o the_o father_n and_o because_o it_o be_v my_o work_n whole_o to_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v reveal_v to_o you_o i_o call_v that_o i_o and_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o take_z of_o i_o and_o declare_v to_o you_o 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 16._o within_o a_o while_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v take_v from_o you_o than_o again_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o again_o before_o my_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o death_n i_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 18._o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v 30._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n paraphrase_n 20._o you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n but_o your_o sadness_n shall_v be_v soon_o turn_v to_o rejoice_v and_o they_o ere_o long_o into_o heaviness_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 21_o 22._o your_o sorrow_n at_o my_o death_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n pang_n of_o travail_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o my_o death_n do_v but_o usher_n in_o my_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o the_o pang_n of_o travail_n do_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o manchild_n than_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v vanish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o joy_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o durable_a joy_n 23._o and_o note_n b_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o when_o that_o spirit_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v have_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n satisfy_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o ignorances_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v ask_v i_o any_o more_o question_n after_o my_o depart_n you_o shall_v use_v a_o new_a form_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o use_v make_v your_o request_n to_o he_o in_o my_o name_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o your_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o my_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n and_o whatever_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o your_o joy_n to_o your_o real_a good_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 25._o my_o discourse_n to_o you_o hitherto_o may_v have_v have_v some_o darkness_n in_o it_o which_o i_o design_v on_o purpose_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v all_o before_o you_o plain_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n according_a as_o it_o be_v my_o father_n pleasure_n to_o have_v thing_n order_v in_o the_o church_n see_v v_o 13._o 26._o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o and_o one_o benefit_n that_o by_o my_o ascension_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o you_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v my_o offering_n up_o your_o prayer_n for_o you_o but_o you_o may_v in_o my_o name_n offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n yourselves_o and_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o and_o receive_v i_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o you_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o a._n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n paraphrase_n 30._o now_o we_o discern_v that_o as_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v all_o save_a truth_n evident_o to_o we_o of_o thy_o own_o accord_n this_o convince_v we_o that_o god_n send_v thou_o and_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n 31._o jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v paraphrase_n 31._o you_o speak_v a_o little_a confident_o of_o your_o belief_n now_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o danger_n 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o but_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o to_o your_o home_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o though_o you_o believe_v on_o i_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o confess_v i_o but_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v leave_v
up_o ananias_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n 〈◊〉_d early_a when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n paraphrase_n 1_o come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o divers_a other_o woman_n that_o have_v follow_v jesus_n in_o his_o life-time_n lu._n 24._o 10._o 2._o then_o she_o run_v away_o and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o paraphrase_n 2._o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v 3._o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5._o 〈…〉_z and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6._o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7._o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o 〈…〉_z wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o then_o upon_o his_o report_n john_n also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v before_o peter_n see_z ch_z 1._o c._n to_o the_o sepulchre_n go_v in_o and_o see_v how_o the_o swath_n and_o napkin_n be_v lay_v and_o believe_v what_o mary_n and_o peter_n have_v tell_v he_o and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o see_v he_o rise_v mar._n 16._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o a._n unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11._o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o note_v a_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sitting_z the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v paraphrase_n 12._o of_o the_o tomb_n 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v say_v so_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 28._o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16_o 6_o 7._o lu._n 24._o 6_o she_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v mat._n 28._o 8._o and_o as_o she_o go_v see_v note_n a._n she_o see_v a_o person_n stand_v which_o indeed_o be_v jesus_n though_o she_o know_v he_o not_o 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardner_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o an_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n again_o or_o provide_v some_o other_o bury_v place_n for_o he_o 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o mary_n she_o turn_v herself_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n 17._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n for_o i_o to_o company_n with_o you_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n where_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v i_o 18._o marry_o magdalen_n come_v and_o tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o she_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o she_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o door_n of_o the_o room_n where_o they_o be_v together_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o more_o secrecy_n to_o avoid_v danger_n from_o the_o jew_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o note_v b_o so_o send_v i_o you_o paraphrase_n 21._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o see_v c._n 14._o 27._o and_o do_v now_o give_v you_o the_o same_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n when_o i_o be_o go_v which_o my_o 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o at_o my_o come_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o an_o say_v unto_o they_o note_z c_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o that_o emblem_n signify_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o all_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n act._n 2._o 1._o till_o which_o time_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n lu._n 24._o 49._o 23._o note_n d_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v paraphrase_n 23._o see_v mat._n 16._o note_v h._n and_o tract_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 24._o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v 〈◊〉_d didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v paraphrase_n 24._o otherwise_o call_v didymus_n which_o by_o interpretation_n signify_v the_o twin_n 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v paraphrase_n 25._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o 26._o and_o note_v e_fw-la after_o eight_o day_n again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o the_o week_n after_o the_o next_o week_n that_o day_n seven_o night_n the_o disciple_n be_v again_o meet_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o when_o the_o door_n have_v be_v fast_o shut_v for_o the_o more_o secrecy_n and_o security_n jesus_n again_o as_o v_o 19_o come_v in_o upon_o they_o 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o believe_v 28._o and_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n paraphrase_n 28._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n of_o heaven_n 29._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o thy_o faith_n will_v have_v beenâ—_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_o rewardable_a
he_o before_o v_o 20._o but_o now_o by_o this_o send_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n for_o ever_o after_o send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n to_o perform_v those_o office_n over_o the_o world_n to_o plant_v a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o corporal_o do_v and_o so_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n and_o they_o again_o to_o send_v or_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 6._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o come_v not_o on_o they_o till_o act._n 2._o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n lu._n 24._o 49._o till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o which_o therefore_o now_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o question_n act._n 1._o 6._o that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o only_o the_o confirm_v to_o they_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v on_o they_o to_o express_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v it_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o unto_o they_o and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o say_v theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o not_o now_o distribute_v the_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o pentecost_n but_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o for_o though_o in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o sign_n etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o stewardship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o instate_v on_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o ephes_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v first_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._n 11._o this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n will_v direct_v to_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o those_o word_n lu._n 4._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o the_o i_o send_v upon_o you_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o and_o then_o the_o power_n from_o on_o high_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_o signify_v that_o visible_a mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o most_o apt_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o word_n here_o immediate_o precedent_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o intimate_v that_o as_o at_o his_o mission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o his_o office_n he_o be_v anoint_v or_o consecrate_v with_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10._o 38._o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n lu._n 3._o 23._o so_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o mission_n or_o entrance_n on_o their_o power_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v also_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o saint_n matthew_n first_o promise_v c._n 16._o then_o far_o describe_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o c._n 18._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o admit_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o and_o from_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o succeed_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o christ_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v which_o be_v perfect_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o bind_v in_o s._n matthew_n if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o keep_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v in_o which_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o order_n be_v here_o invert_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v put_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o so_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v bind_v be_v more_o critical_o adapt_v to_o this_o place_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o when_o bind_v be_v mention_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v as_o exact_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o slight_a difference_n be_v grant_v the_o word_n be_v otherwise_o to_o all_o use_v perfect_o synonymous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loose_v especial_o as_o apply_v to_o sin_n both_o signify_v forgive_n of_o it_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o debt_n or_o thraldom_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debt_n mat._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivity_n lu._n 4._o 18._o the_o second_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o band_n so_o gen._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v so_o exod._n 32._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d 42._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n by_o job_n that_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o job_n so_o also_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v by_o both_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 33._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 10._o 8._o &_o 11._o 6._o and_o so_o act._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o so_o must_v signify_v be_v keep_v bind_v and_o so_o almost_o in_o all_o other_o place_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o be_v sometime_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hold_v fast_o be_v preparative_n to_o bind_v mat._n 14._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o he_o bind_v he_o and_o rev._n 20._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hold_v fast_o and_o bind_v so_o in_o s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o band_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v but_o not_o capable_a of_o bind_v and_o according_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o mat._n 13._o that_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v by_o syned_a some_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o place_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o affirm_v that_o to_o bind_v there_o be_v to_o declare_v forbid_v and_o to_o loose_v to_o declare_v lawful_a be_v utter_o unappliable_a to_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o whatsoever_o as_o there_o which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o that_o misinterpretation_n but_o who_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o it_o for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v declare_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o this_o one_o method_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n in_o this_o place_n be_v prove_v utter_o uneffectual_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o you_o within_o a_o while_n till_o which_o time_n you_o be_v to_o stay_v here_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o go_v about_o your_o business_n of_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o disciple_n meet_v jesus_n after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o ask_v he_o say_v do_v you_o mean_v now_o present_o to_o repair_v and_o settle_v that_o kingdom_n on_o your_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o dan._n 7._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 17._o a._n and_o so_o do_v what_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o messiah_n 7._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o note_v b_o the_o moment_n season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o who_o christ_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v to_o himself_o and_o such_o be_v the_o time_n &_o moment_n of_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n see_v mat._n 24._o 36._o 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o only_o this_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v short_o descend_v on_o you_o and_o give_v you_o a_o formal_a commission_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o office_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o say_v proclaim_v and_o divulge_v it_o first_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o all_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v the_o gospel_n depart_v to_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o note_v c_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o after_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o sight_n he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o angel_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n which_o enclose_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o they_o look_v earnest_o after_o he_o lo_o two_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shine_a gloriour_a manner_n of_o array_n 11._o which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 11._o shall_v come_v one_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o now_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a depart_n from_o you_o but_z a_o seizing_z or_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o then_o return_v they_o unto_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n which_o be_v etc._n from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v do_v on_o the_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v seven_o furlong_n say_v the_o syriack_n interpreter_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n thither_o therefore_o they_o immediate_o return_v from_o thence_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v in_o they_o go_v up_o into_o note_n d_o a_o upper_a room_n where_o abode_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o andrew_z philip_n and_o thomas_n bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o simon_n c._n zelotes_n and_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n 14._o these_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o the_o woman_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o with_o his_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o one_o of_o the_o upper_a room_n of_o that_o structure_n the_o eleven_o apostle_n constant_o perform_v their_o devotion_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v christ_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n 15._o and_o in_o those_o day_n peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v etc._n the_o number_n of_o the_o note_n e_o name_n note_v f_o together_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o paraphrase_n 15._o now_o at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o good_a company_n of_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o sixscore_a gather_v together_o to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n of_o special_a account_n among_o the_o apostle_n brief_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eleven_o and_o say_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o brethren_n this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n which_o be_v guide_v to_o they_o that_o take_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 16._o sir_n you_o know_v what_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v ps_n 41._o 9_o which_o being_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o completion_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o punctual_o accomplish_v in_o judas_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v it_o viz._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o society_n a_o fellow_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o send_v out_o and_o impower_v by_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 5._o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v mat._n 18._o and_o of_o judicature_n mat._n 19_o 28._o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o designation_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o true_o as_o any_o of_o we_o 18._o now_o this_o man_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o note_v g_o falling_z face_n headlong_o he_o note_v h_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o deliver_v up_o his_o master_n to_o his_o enemy_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o have_v do_v so_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o throw_v back_o the_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o chief_a priest_n hand_n who_o dare_v not_o keep_v it_o themselves_o or_o put_v it_o into_o the_o corban_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v it_o on_o some_o charitable_a use_n and_o so_o buy_v with_o it_o a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o black_a fact_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o deep_a melancholy_n he_o fall_v forward_o on_o his_o face_n upon_o the_o ground_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o suffocation_n and_o his_o belly_n burst_v and_o all_o his_o entrail_n come_v out_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 27._o a._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n insomuch_o as_o that_o field_n be_v call_v in_o their_o proper_a tongue_n aceldama_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o act_n &_o this_o fate_n of_o judas_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o the_o field_n which_o be_v buy_v with_o that_o money_n be_v vulgar_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o field_n of_o blood_n 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a and_o let_v no_o man_n dwell_v therein_o and_o his_o note_n i_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v paraphrase_n 20._o to_o he_o therefore_o belong_v that_o which_o psal_n 69._o 25._o &_o psal_n 109._o 8._o be_v say_v not_o by_o way_n of_o execration_n but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o desperate_a miserable_a end_n so_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v design_v to_o be_v give_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o to_o plant_v and_o then_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o another_o
also_o luc._n 3._o 16._o mention_v both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o fire_n too_o though_o mark_v 1._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 33._o mention_n not_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o these_o two_o special_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o one_o common_a constant_a use_n there_o be_v also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o joh._n 7._o 39_o where_o christ_n mention_n the_o spirit_n which_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o believer_n in_o common_a i._n e._n all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v after_o his_o ascension_n the_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o require_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a i._n e._n receive_v as_o christian_a proselyte_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o john_n baptism_n water_n which_o signify_v purge_v from_o sin_n but_o over_o and_o above_o that_o make_v parraker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o act._n 2._o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o also_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v communicate_v the_o benefit_n and_o influence_n of_o it_o to_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fit_v every_o one_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v that_o call_n whereunto_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v admit_v bare_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o beside_o water_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o proselyte_n he_o have_v also_o from_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n blessing_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o he_o i._n e._n those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o belong_v and_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a viz_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o style_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v intâ—â—ted_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o christ_n ascenâ—â—_n v._n 13_o 14._o after_o which_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o to_o be_v a_o superior_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o more_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v christian_n joh._n 3._o 15._o then_o either_o the_o jewish_a or_o john_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bestow_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v only_o with_o john_n baptism_n act._n 19_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o know_v it_o baptize_v far_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v c._n 2._o note_n d._n in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n to_o any_o special_a function_n as_o to_o that_o of_o bishop_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o or_o c._n 6._o to_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n afterward_o who_o have_v some_o part_n of_o sacred_a function_n communicate_v to_o they_o that_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o 12._o and_o of_o baptise_v be_v thus_o admit_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v they_o that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o that_o be_v that_o external_a commission_n which_o here_o they_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o for_o some_o time_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n and_o prophesy_v useful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o function_n v._o 7._o the_o season_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o signify_v a_o opportunity_n or_o seasonable_a time_n sometime_o also_o signify_v a_o moment_n or_o least_o particle_n of_o time_n thus_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o time_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o where_o god_n reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o moment_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o seem_v parallel_n to_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n note_v a_o large_a proportion_n of_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n and_o the_o moment_n a_o lesser_a and_o according_o the_o vulgar_a reads_z well_fw-mi momenta_fw-la or_o moment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o cloud_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v ordinary_o describe_v by_o a_o cloud_n as_o have_v be_v former_o say_v and_o so_o here_o the_o cloud_n receive_v he_o signify_v the_o angel_n receive_v he_o thus_o when_o exod._n 25._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n there_o will_v i_o meet_v thou_o and_o commune_v with_o thou_o from_o betwixt_o the_o two_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v leu._n 16._o 2._o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o that_o propitiatory_a or_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o a_o upper_a room_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o book_n lu._n 24._o 53._o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n assumption_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n which_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n not_o of_o their_o continual_a abode_n but_o of_o their_o constant_a daily_a performance_n of_o their_o devotion_n see_v lu._n 2._o 37._o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o gospel_n and_o here_o where_o he_o begin_v another_o book_n and_o in_o that_o the_o story_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o repeat_v that_o again_o v._n 9_o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v v_o 12._o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o there_o that_o be_v in_o that_o upper_a room_n say_v he_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n that_o before_o have_v say_v they_o be_v continual_o or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n constant_o in_o the_o temple_n all_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v unanimous_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o be_v do_v there_o daily_o perform_v their_o devotion_n and_o religious_a office_n manifest_o refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o daily_o do_v so_o and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 1._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o unanimous_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o a_o phrase_n to_o denote_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sure_a denote_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a room_n as_o the_o constant_a place_n of_o their_o daily_a devotion_n from_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o place_n and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o several_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v continue_v be_v perfect_o equivalent_a some_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o the_o temple_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o historian_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o daily_a constant_a place_n of_o their_o devotion_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o upper_a room_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o phrase_n to_o be_v it_o in_o the_o other_o be_v not_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a that_o difficulty_n near_o at_o hand_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o late_a critic_n but_o not_o favour_v by_o other_o viz_o that_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o chamber_n and_o upper_a room_n in_o its_o circuit_n which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o stand_v open_v some_o of_o they_o for_o religious_a meeting_n also_o so_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o just_a as_o i_o have_v interpret_v it_o 26._o be_v number_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d a_o stone_n or_o the_o like_a of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o use_n one_o in_o choise_n or_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o give_v their_o vote_n by_o this_o mean_n â—ev_n 2._o 17._o the_o other_o in_o account_v or_o number_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o hesychius_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v count_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n now_o for_o the_o use_n of_o iâ—â—n_o this_o place_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mathias_n be_v here_o choose_v by_o lot_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n or_o vote_n of_o man_n 2dly_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proportionable_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v original_o two_o thing_n number_v as_o well_o as_o choose_v it_o may_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v be_v number_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v together_o with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o v_o 17._o or_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v with_o we_o v_o 22._o and_o that_o be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v his_o portion_n of_o this_o ministry_n that_o be_v office_n apostolical_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v possible_o refer_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o election_n it_o must_v then_o denote_v god_n choice_n of_o he_o v_o 24._o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o not_o any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n of_o other_o which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o joseph_n and_o mathias_n be_v by_o the_o eleven_o nominate_v or_o choose_v to_o prepare_v for_o the_o lot_n yet_o that_o mathias_n be_v pitch_v on_o and_o add_v to_o the_o eleven_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o lot_n and_o so_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o vain_a be_v the_o pretention_n of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o render_v communibus_fw-la calculis_fw-la annumer_n abatur_fw-la he_o be_v by_o common_a vote_n or_o suffrage_n add_v to_o that_o number_n and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o deduction_n from_o thence_o chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v be_v note_v a_o full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v the_o sabbath_n on_o which_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v celebrate_v they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n together_o assemble_v at_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o their_o accustom_a place_n see_v c._n 1._o 13._o &_o note_n c._n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o employ_v sudden_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n to_o note_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o descend_v and_o it_o come_v into_o the_o upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o room_n 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o like_o flame_a fire_n light_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o divide_v asunder_o and_o so_o become_v the_o resemblance_n of_o tongue_n with_o that_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v next_o their_o head_n divide_v or_o cleave_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d utterance_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v endue_v every_o one_o with_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o they_o never_o have_v learn_v and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o they_o 5._o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 5._o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n many_o jew_n that_o come_v up_o to_o that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o likewise_o proselyte_n see_v v._n 10._o which_o have_v come_v from_o several_a nation_n of_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o e._n and_o joh._n 12._o a._n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o be_v astonish_v because_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n every_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o marvail_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_v paraphrase_n 7._o man_n bear_v in_o galilee_n and_o that_o have_v live_v there_o all_o their_o time_n 8._o and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 8._o and_o how_o do_v every_o of_o we_o hear_v they_o speak_v every_o of_o those_o language_n which_o be_v native_a to_o we_o 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o lybia_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o on_o he_o every_o of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v this_o paraphrase_n 12._o this_o certain_o abode_n some_o great_a matter_n 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o wiâ—â—_n new_a wine_n paraphrase_n 13._o drink_v and_o that_o infuse_v this_o faculty_n into_o they_o 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d abideâ—_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v to_o my_o word_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o make_v it_o know_v or_o proclaim_v it_o to_o you_o 15._o for_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o drink_v as_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v but_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o time_n of_o morning_n prayer_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n general_o come_v fast_v see_v ntoe_n on_o mat_n 12._o a._n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v the_o completion_n of_o a_o famous_a prophecy_n joel_n 2._o 28._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o note_n b_o last_v day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o handmaiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v god_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n enable_v they_o which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n send_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o fit_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o tongue_n both_o as_o a_o miracle_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o man_n of_o all_o language_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v
peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v present_a beseech_v their_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n 38._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o note_n d_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o peter_n answer_v they_o that_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o possible_a way_n leave_v and_o that_o be_v with_o true_a contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o infidelity_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a change_n to_o come_v as_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v upon_o christian_a profession_n with_o a_o vow_n of_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o sacrament_n wherein_o christ_n enable_v they_o to_o bestow_v or_o convey_v from_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n farther_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o church_n and_o some_o among_o they_o of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o they_o now_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o apostle_n see_v c._n 4._o 31._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o c._n 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v paraphrase_n 39_o for_o to_o you_o say_v he_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o promise_n appertain_v if_o you_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o and_o indeed_o primary_o to_o you_o jew_n this_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o that_o by_o our_o preach_n to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o convince_v of_o the_o vileness_n of_o what_o you_o have_v do_v and_o upon_o repentance_n be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o we_o as_o the_o deputy_n and_o proxy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v go_v and_o as_o the_o advantage_n hereof_o belong_v primary_o to_o you_o to_o who_o our_o first_o address_n be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o your_o reject_v it_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v obey_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o call_n or_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v 〈◊〉_d save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n paraphrase_n 40._o and_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o all_o to_o this_o effect_n conjure_v and_o hasten_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o get_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 17._o out_o of_o this_o state_n of_o high_a provoke_a infidelity_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v engage_v 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o all_o that_o be_v real_o affect_v by_o what_o he_o say_v come_v and_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n and_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o change_n and_o receive_v baptism_n and_o that_o day_n about_o 3000_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n 42._o and_o they_o continue_v communicate_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o note_v e_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o all_o that_o be_v so_o continue_v assiduous_a in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o in_o bring_v their_o good_n liberal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o want_v v_o 45._o and_o in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o pray_v together_o 43._o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 43._o and_o a_o general_a astonishment_n surprise_v man_n to_o see_v first_o those_o strange_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._n 4._o ah_o consequent_a of_o which_o be_v this_o wonderful_a accession_n of_o convert_n v_o 41._o and_o withal_o the_o apostle_n do_v many_o miracle_n of_o very_a different_a sort_n some_o of_o cure_n and_o some_o of_o exemplary_a severity_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o have_v a_o very_a great_a authority_n among_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o ch_z 5._o 5._o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 45._o and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v paraphrase_n 44_o 45._o and_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n assemble_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n observe_v constant_a time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o e._n the_o rich_a communicate_v their_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v they_o 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o †_o singleness_n of_o heart_n paraphrase_n 46._o and_o they_o daily_o assemble_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o of_o those_o upper_a room_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n and_o eat_v together_o in_o a_o most_o pious_a charitable_a manner_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o cordial_a sincere_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n 47._o praise_v god_n and_o note_v f_z have_v *_o favour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o †_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 47._o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o want_v and_o god_n daily_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o or_o other_o to_o come_v in_o to_o this_o number_n give_v the_o apostle_n a_o fruitful_a harvest_n every_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o some_o that_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o repent_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o action_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o that_o crooked_a generation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 13._o 23._o b._n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o full_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o time_n signify_v that_o such_o a_o time_n be_v come_v so_o gen._n 25._o 24._o when_o her_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o her_o time_n of_o childbirth_n be_v come_v for_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v fill_v lu._n 1._o 57_o so_o gen._n 29._o 21._o my_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v the_o time_n agree_v upon_o for_o my_o take_v she_o to_o marriage_n be_v now_o come_v so_o mar._n 11._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v now_o be_v that_o due_a season_n come_v the_o critical_a point_n wherein_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v perish_v so_o lu._n 21._o 24._o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v till_o the_o peculiar_a season_n concern_v the_o gentile_n see_v the_o place_n do_v come_v and_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v lu._n 9_o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v be_v come_v of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v no_o more_o then_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v come_v or_o upon_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n do_v in_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n literal_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n immediate_o precede_v their_o destruction_n call_v there_o the_o great_a and_o teâ—â—ible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o the_o last_o day_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n proverbial_o signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o day_n and_o both_o these_o notion_n be_v very_o reconcilable_a for_o as_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n signify_v beside_o the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o the_o
to_o the_o inward_a that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 7._o 38._o seem_v to_o pertain_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n where_o the_o belly_n denote_v the_o heart_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o man_n the_o flow_a of_o the_o live_a water_n from_o thence_o denote_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n the_o evangelist_n there_o distinct_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o then-future_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o among_z or_o upon_o they_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n baptise_v confirm_v and_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o far_a instruct_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o believer_n what_o this_o inward_a gift_n be_v appear_v in_o several_a place_n wisdom_n ch_n 6._o 3._o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o his_o word_n enable_v humble_a sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o call_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o join_v as_o here_o to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n the_o outward_a gift_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v evident_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 45._o and_o that_o be_v there_o pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n of_o cornelius_n family_n immediate_o on_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o to_o these_o belong_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o quaere_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v not_o so_o to_o define_v of_o either_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o comprehend_v both_o under_o this_o phrase_n not_o that_o both_o and_o every_o branch_n of_o each_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o each_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a by_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n sign_v on_o all_o and_o the_o outward_a bestow_v on_o some_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v some_o person_n for_o sacred_a employment_n not_o all_o the_o outward_a again_o upon_o each_o on_o who_o the_o outward_a be_v bestow_v but_o some_o on_o one_o some_o on_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o one_o of_o heal_v to_o a_o second_o of_o prophesy_v to_o a_o three_o and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 6._o note_n b._n and_o note_v on_o eph._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 42._o fellowship_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o communion_n but_o communication_n by_o that_o mean_v distribution_n liberality_n effusion_n or_o participation_n by_o which_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o gift_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o here_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o simplicius_n on_o aristot_n phys_n l._n 1._o describe_v magnanimous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o distribute_v or_o communicate_v ready_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o in_o lucian_n 974._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o envy_v he_o that_o communicate_v and_o give_v where_o it_o signify_v liberality_n or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a thus_o be_v almes-giving_a define_v by_o the_o arabian_n communicatio_fw-la in_o miseriis_fw-la abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr mor._n arab._n p._n 29._o and_o thus_o cassander_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysteriorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la liturg._n p._n 14._o as_o excommunication_n be_v define_v by_o tertullian_n exclusion_n from_o communication_n not_o from_o communion_n as_o that_o be_v now_o use_v for_o the_o sacrament_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatio_fw-la a_o banish_n from_o participation_n of_o all_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o sacred_a commerce_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v like_o exlex_fw-la without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o termination_n in_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o word_n general_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o liberality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o distribute_v or_o dispense_n to_o other_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o liberality_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o people_n bring_v and_o present_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o acknowledge_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 44._o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n for_o which_o the_o copy_n read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v or_o present_a from_o which_o glossary_n these_o explication_n also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v or_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o distribute_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o make_v other_o partake_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n 2_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o thus_o rom._n 15._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o contribution_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n and_o communication_n of_o administration_n that_o be_v liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 9_o 13._o liberality_n of_o distribution_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 5._o liberality_n towards_o the_o preach_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distributive_a and_o communicative_a be_v all_o one_o so_o philem_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v ver_fw-la 7._o flow_v from_o his_o faith_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o strict_o signify_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o note_v this_o great_a liberality_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v philo_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n
2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 44_o 45_o 47._o where_o say_v the_o text_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v joynt-sharer_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a from_o levit._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o common_a or_o joynt-interest_n that_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n ofttimes_o have_v in_o traffic_n call_v there_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n or_o communion_n or_o which_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o joynt-interest_n fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o society_n of_o hand_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociavit_fw-la participem_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o trade_n of_o partner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n also_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o very_a few_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o epicurus_n go_v yet_o high_a not_o by_o bring_v all_o together_o into_o some_o common_a magazine_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o diffidence_n and_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o friendship_n but_o by_o cheerful_a communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n every_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v immovable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v ready_a to_o distribute_v to_o any_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o distribution_n bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o most_o impartial_o and_o so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free-will-offering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o now_o when_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o son_n or_o communication_n liberality_n all_o one_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 8._o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n keep_v hide_v so_o long_o be_v now_o communicate_v or_o make_v know_v so_o phil._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o communicate_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o partake_n and_o so_o suffer_v with_o or_o after_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o call_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o it_o must_v signify_v proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o other_o place_n the_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v have_v partnership_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o life_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v be_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v mention_v more_o seasonable_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o have_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o use_v or_o to_o exercise_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n charity_n and_o be_v by_o cicero_n so_o render_v and_o frequent_o signify_v liberality_n as_o in_o epicurus_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n and_o charity_n or_o liberality_n mention_v by_o sextus_n empir_n l._n cont_n gramm_n and_o so_o be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o so_o act._n 4._o 33._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n though_o guido_n fabritius_n render_v it_o gratia_fw-la magna_fw-la follow_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a without_o consider_v the_o syriack_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o give_v alm_n before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guido_n fabritius_n again_o render_v the_o greek_a rather_o than_o that_o cum_fw-la iniissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la when_o they_o get_v favour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dedit_fw-la give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n abundant_a liberality_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o three_o in_o the_o afernoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o day_n general_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v therefore_o daily_o carry_v by_o other_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o solomon_n porch_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n that_o there_o he_o may_v beg_v and_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o daily_o to_o pray_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o use_v to_o go_v that_o way_n v_o 10._o 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o alm_n thou_o look_v for_o that_o of_o money_n to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n but_o that_o which_o will_v eminent_o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v any_o more_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v strength_n
the_o disciple_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o these_o interrogatory_n 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o miracle_n ch_n 3._o 7._o and_o who_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o that_o infirm_a man_n see_v ver_n 10._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o cure_n see_v ch_z 3._o 6._o and_o consequent_o from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v commission_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v thus_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 8._o then_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v promise_v mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o endue_v with_o a_o great_a extraordinary_a presentnesse_n of_o speech_n and_o elocution_n v_o 13._o and_o take_v great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o he_o begin_v thus_o 9_o if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 9_o of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o special_a mercy_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a paraphrase_n 10._o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n but_o god_n most_o miraculous_o raise_v again_o this_o miracle_n on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v wrought_v 11._o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o builder_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n paraphrase_n 11._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o refuse_v stone_n reject_v by_o you_o the_o chief_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o look_v upon_o with_o despite_n and_o contempt_n but_o be_v now_o by_o his_o resurrection_n install_v in_o all_o power_n and_o dignity_n a_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v indeed_o become_v the_o ruler_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o prime_a foundation_n stone_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o by_o he_o and_o he_o only_o by_o receive_v and_o embrace_v of_o his_o doctrine_n salvation_n must_v now_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o any_o other_o by_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v for_o those_o which_o do_v not_o now_o come_v in_o to_o this_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 13._o now_o when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o a._n ignorant_a man_n they_o marvail_v and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o when_o they_o observe_v the_o clocution_n v._n 8._o and_o freeness_n of_o speech_n with_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o their_o education_n have_v not_o thus_o elevate_v they_o above_o other_o man_n be_v neither_o skill_v in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o as_o man_n of_o place_n or_o magistracy_n among_o they_o instruct_v in_o their_o law_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o but_o withal_o they_o either_o remember_v or_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v attend_v on_o jesus_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 14._o and_o behold_v the_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v stand_v with_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o paraphrase_n 14._o though_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_o and_o petulant_o affect_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o be_v possible_a yet_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n or_o except_v against_o the_o whole_a action_n either_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o man_n that_o be_v cure_v or_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v it_o 15._o but_o when_o they_o have_v command_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o council_n they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o 16._o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n bathe_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o 17._o but_o that_o it_o spread_v no_o far_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o straight_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceal_v what_o be_v already_o know_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o keep_v other_o from_o know_v it_o and_o thereupon_o their_o decree_n in_o council_n be_v to_o send_v for_o they_o and_o to_o forbid_v they_o upon_o severe_a penalty_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o gospel_n any_o more_o 18._o and_o they_o call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 18._o talk_v private_o or_o teach_v public_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o paraphrase_n 19_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n make_v light_a of_o this_o interdict_v or_o terror_n and_o tell_v they_o plain_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o in_o all_o reason_n god_n must_v be_v obey_v before_o they_o or_o the_o great_a magistrate_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v so_o much_o 20._o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 20._o choose_v but_o testify_v of_o christ_n those_o truth_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n make_v know_v to_o we_o peculiar_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v proclaim_v they_o to_o other_o from_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v ourselves_o the_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o they_o 21._o so_o when_o they_o have_v far_o threaten_v they_o they_o let_v they_o go_v find_v nothing_o how_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o all_o man_n glorify_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o so_o not_o know_v what_o else_o to_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o add_v more_o threaten_n if_o possible_o that_o may_v terrify_v they_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o this_o all_o the_o people_n look_v on_o they_o with_o admiration_n and_o count_v it_o a_o act_n of_o god_n immediate_a infinite_a mercy_n for_o which_o they_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o be_v bless_v not_o punish_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o punish_v or_o censure_v they_o for_o this_o 22._o for_o the_o man_n be_v about_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v paraphrase_n 22._o for_o it_o be_v a_o inveterate_a lameness_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n ch_n 3._o 2._o and_o have_v be_v now_o above_o forty_o year_n upon_o he_o when_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o peter_n 23._o and_o be_v let_v go_v they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o report_v all_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 24._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v paraphrase_n 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o consort_v with_o they_o v_o 23._o 25._o who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o g._n heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n paraphrase_n 25._o who_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 2._o 1._o what_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o say_v false_a thing_n of_o he_o
deny_v and_o crucify_v he_o first_o and_o then_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o he_o 26._o the_o king_n of_o the_o g._n earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o the_o roman_a governor_n in_o judea_n herod_n and_o pilate_n v_o 27._o shall_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v meet_v in_o council_n in_o their_o sanhedrim_n as_o v_o 15._o they_o here_o do_v purposely_o to_o oppose_v the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o god_n that_o send_v he_o 27._o for_o of_o a_o truth_n city_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o 25._o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o paraphrase_n 27._o both_o the_o roman_a governor_n pilate_n and_o herod_n and_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v conspire_v and_o join_v their_o malicious_a counsel_n against_o thy_o holy_a son_n and_o servant_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 10._o e._n 28._o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o note_n b_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v paraphrase_n 28._o to_o act_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o little_a meaning_n it_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o disposal_n who_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 29._o and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n they_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n 30._o by_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o heal_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 29_o 30._o and_o enable_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o fearless_o and_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o we_o thy_o servant_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n on_o all_o those_o on_o who_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 31._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o upon_o this_o prayer_n of_o they_o there_o come_v the_o like_a wind_n as_o be_v mention_v c._n 2._o 2._o and_o shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o special_a eminent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n fall_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a see_v ch_z 2._o note_n d._n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o confirmation_n to_o they_o all_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o fear_v they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 29._o 32._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n they_o neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a paraphrase_n 32._o and_o the_o believer_n although_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a design_n 33._o and_o with_o great_a power_n render_v note_n c_o give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a f._n grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n their_o preach_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o ought_v christ_n for_o his_o great_a dignation_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a instance_n of_o liberality_n and_o frankness_n among_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n all_o the_o believer_n bring_v in_o plentiful_a contribution_n to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o for_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o believer_n 34._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o that_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v possession_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o 〈◊〉_d price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v paraphrase_n 34._o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o raise_v and_o manage_v 35._o and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o distribution_n be_v make_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n distribute_v 36._o and_o jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o son_n of_o consolation_n a_o levite_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o country_n of_o cyprus_n 37._o have_v land_n sell_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o money_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n paraphrase_n 37._o have_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n of_o his_o own_o not_o part_n of_o the_o levite_n portion_n which_o he_o may_v not_o alienate_v but_o probable_o somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o cyprus_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v v_o 36._o make_v sale_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o full_a price_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o or_o distribute_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o context_n where_o a_o assemble_v or_o meet_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v describe_v v_o 5._o which_o consist_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n priest_n elder_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mar._n 5._o c._n be_v ofttimes_o express_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o those_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o elder_n mat_n 26._o 3._o and_o very_o often_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o enumeration_n than_o be_v usual_a the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v as_o elsewhere_o man_n in_o authority_n than_o annas_n be_v the_o nasi_n or_o chief_a person_n among_o they_o see_v lu._n 3._o note_n b._n and_o caiaphas_n the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o the_o procurator_n be_v put_v into_o the_o pontificate_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o aaronicall_a line_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o indefinite_o as_o many_o as_o be_v but_z in_o a_o more_o limit_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o that_o number_n john_n and_o alexander_n by_o name_n which_o therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n join_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n in_o other_o place_n that_o be_v that_o three_o sort_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n consist_v of_o priest_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v evident_a for_o as_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n the_o lineal_a descendent_a only_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n so_o of_o his_o two_o son_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n spring_v 24_o family_n betwixt_o who_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o which_o shall_v by_o weekly_a turn_n perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n see_v lu._n 1._o 5._o sixteen_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o eight_o of_o ithamar_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o family_n and_o course_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n and_o these_o be_v consequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o highpriest_n viz._n as_o spring_v from_o aaron_n and_o still_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o high-priest_n family_n as_o inferior_a branch_n of_o it_o and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v in_o judicature_n with_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o in_o number_n will_v make_v up_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o 72_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o portion_n to_o be_v divide_v between_o the_o elder_n
etc._n 46._o so_o again_o ch_n 19_o 6._o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n be_v new_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n v_o 5._o by_o the_o apostle_n benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophefy_v and_o so_o ch_n 2._o 38._o when_o peter_n tell_v they_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a phrase_n which_o be_v use_v of_o cornelius_n family_n it_o follow_v according_o ch_n 4._o 31._o the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o beside_o the_o inward_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o endow_v with_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o c._n 2._o 1._o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v useful_a for_o the_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o they_o and_o other_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n convert_v they_o be_v now_o to_o choose_v some_o here_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n man_n full_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o 1._o then_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o this_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v ch_n 6._o 14._o of_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a or_o no._n 2._o and_o he_o say_v man_n brethren_n and_o father_n harken_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o he_o dwell_v in_o charran_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o fit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o show_v the_o little_a merit_n and_o great_a provocation_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o nation_n the_o free_a choice_n and_o thereupon_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o befall_v they_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v audience_n the_o one_o eternal_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n as_o that_o see_v judith_n 5._o 3._o in_o a_o wide_a notion_n contain_v that_o whole_a region_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n from_o canaan_n v_o 2._o syria_n ammian_n chaldea_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n gen._n 15._o 7._o &_o 11._o 31._o before_o the_o time_n that_o his_o father_n terah_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o where_o in_o the_o way_n from_o ur_fw-la to_o canaan_n they_o stay_v some_o year_n till_o terah_n death_n v_o 32._o 3._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o appear_v he_o command_v he_o say_v the_o country_n where_o thou_o be_v be_v overrun_v with_o all_o villainy_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o vice_n accompany_v they_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o remove_v into_o another_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v appoint_v and_o direct_v thou_o to_o viz._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o though_o now_o possess_v by_o other_o yet_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n entire_o gen._n 13._o 14._o and_o by_o thy_o readiness_n to_o take_v this_o journey_n on_o this_o command_n i_o shall_v discern_v thy_o obedience_n to_o i_o 4._o then_o come_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o dwell_v in_o charran_n and_o from_o thence_o when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o remove_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o now_o dwell_v paraphrase_n 4._o then_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n he_o go_v out_o of_o that_o country_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n terah_n with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o haran_n gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o after_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o haran_n some_o year_n according_a to_o god_n command_n he_o remove_v into_o canaan_n gen._n 12._o 5._o 5._o and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o yet_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o child_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n v_o 7_o 8._o but_o be_v soon_o fain_o to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o to_o so_o journ_v have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o this_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n ch_n 12._o 7._o for_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o possess_v when_o as_o you_o he_o have_v no_o child_n nor_o likelihood_n to_o have_v any_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n there_o gen._n 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 1._o &_o 21._o 34._o &_o 23._o 4._o 6._o and_o god_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_o note_v a_o four_o hundred_o year_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o gen._n 15._o 13._o god_n speak_v to_o he_o again_o concern_v this_o matter_n that_o before_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v to_o he_o his_o posterity_n shall_v first_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n and_o then_o go_v down_o to_o sojourn_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n oppress_v like_o slave_n till_o the_o end_n of_o 400_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n not_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o go_n into_o egypt_n until_o the_o time_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o seven_o nation_n all_o conclude_v there_o as_o amos_n 2._o 9_o 10._o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o inhabit_v this_o promise_a land_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o so_o they_o fit_v for_o god_n in_o justice_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o land_n they_o gen._n 15._o 16._o 7._o and_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o bondage_n will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o then_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o generation_n gen._n 15._o 16._o after_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n one_o of_o jacob_n son_n that_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o egypt_n when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o egyptian_a slavery_n and_o give_v they_o this_o land_n i_o will_v say_v god_n gen._n 15._o 14._o lay_v heavy_a punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v they_o release_v thy_o posterity_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o possess_v this_o land_n and_o serve_v i_o in_o it_o 8._o and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o appoint_a circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o according_o abraham_n when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v and_o circumcise_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n his_o twelve_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o this_o people_n consist_v 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o those_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n viz._n joseph_n and_o sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n but_o when_o he_o be_v there_o god_n protect_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o advance_v he_o miraculous_o 10._o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d affliction_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n
that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v ruinous_a to_o himself_o or_o on_o other_o that_o which_o be_v poisonous_a or_o infectious_a to_o they_o and_o such_o most_o eminent_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n bond_n of_o iniquity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o septuagint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n treason_n 2_o kin._n 11._o 15._o and_o 12._o 20._o and_o jer._n 11._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n league_n or_o covenant_n and_o by_o it_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v jer._n 11._o 19_o where_o symmachus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspiracy_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o isai_n 58._o 6._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v david_n de_fw-fr pomis_fw-la equivalent_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v a_o bind_v together_o of_o mind_n and_o both_o there_o and_o here_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n add_v to_o it_o it_o denote_v by_o a_o hypallage_n a_o most_o unrighteous_a impious_a treason_n or_o treachery_n a_o villainous_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o false_a or_o deceitful_a mammon_n simons_n design_n in_o this_o proposal_n be_v not_o to_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n by_o his_o have_v that_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o as_o he_o after_o do_v in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v this_o addition_n of_o miracle_n superad_v to_o those_o which_o by_o his_o sorcery_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v say_v unto_o philip._n some_o kind_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n it_o certain_o be_v but_o whether_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o 2dly_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n or_o 3dly_o by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o prophet_n receive_v revelation_n it_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v example_n in_o this_o book_n ch_z 10._o 3._o cornelius_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o and_o so_o here_o v_o 26._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o philip_n of_o the_o second_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o of_o the_o three_o chap._n 10._o 19_o where_o after_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o sheet_n as_o he_o think_v thereupon_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v again_o ch_n 11._o 11._o &_o so_o ch_n 13._o 2._o as_o they_o be_v minister_a that_o be_v pray_v and_o fast_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o dream_n or_o vision_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o appear_v probable_a by_o any_o argument_n discernible_a in_o the_o story_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o frequent_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o way_n of_o prophetic_a afflation_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o thus_o cor._n clemens_n tell_v of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o again_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o aaron_n shall_v have_v the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o that_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o advance_v none_o to_o this_o dignity_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o timothy_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o episcopal_a office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v he_o by_o prophecy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o ch_z 1._o 18._o that_o be_v by_o revelation_n as_o prophesy_v be_v of_o thing_n present_o to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o prediction_n of_o the_o future_a and_o signify_v no_o more_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 31._o then_o have_v somewhat_o reveal_v to_o he_o v_o 30._o so_o say_v s._n 14._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n to_o direct_v on_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n i_o e._n thus_o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v affirm_v of_o philip_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prophet_n and_o by_o such_o a_o afflation_n the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v he_o etc._n etc._n thus_o agabus_n signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o prophetic_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o famine_n ch_n 11._o 28._o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v prophet_n foretell_v c._n 20._o 23._o &_o 21._o 11._o that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v paul_n one_o only_a objection_n i_o foresee_v against_o this_o exposition_n in_o this_o place_n that_o ver_fw-la 39_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n which_o probable_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o angel_n carry_v he_o away_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o signify_v a_o angel_n also_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o sufficienâ—â—f_a the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n be_v accept_v in_o that_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v attest_v by_o many_o other_o copy_n own_a by_o eraesmus_n &_o beza_n and_o so_o cite_v by_o s._n jerome_n dial._n orthod_n &_o luciferian_n the_o holy_a spirit_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v away_o philip_n see_v note_n i._o for_o then_o as_o the_o angel_n bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o eunuch_n so_o he_o carry_v he_o away_o again_o which_o no_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o a_o section_n or_o lesser_a division_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o forward_o the_o greek_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partition_n or_o section_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o in_o his_o humilition_n this_o verse_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o citation_n of_o isa_n 53._o 8._o not_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v interpret_v by_o look_v back_o on_o the_o original_a there_o and_o that_o will_v be_v best_a render_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o assembly_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v jer._n 9_o 2._o and_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synod_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o make_v the_o people_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whereas_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n pilate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v away_o distinct_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v so_o foul_a and_o irrational_a and_o strange_a that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v believe_v but_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o be_v entertain_v so_o cold_o and_o use_v so_o barbarous_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n both_o conspire_v in_o it_o the_o exclamation_n that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v describe_v his_o generation_n will_v most_o probable_o signify_v what_o a_o accurse_a wicked_a generation_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o generation_n signify_v
for_o what_o intent_n you_o have_v send_v for_o i_o 30._o and_o cornelius_n say_v four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v until_o this_o hour_n and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n i_o pray_v in_o my_o house_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n paraphrase_n 30._o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n in_o bright_a shine_a apparel_n 31._o and_o say_v cornelius_n thy_o prayer_n be_v herd_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 31._o accept_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o thou_o and_o thy_o act_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o likely_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n abundant_o 32._o send_v therefore_o to_o joppa_n and_o call_v hither_o simon_n who_o surname_n be_v peter_n he_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o 33._o immediate_o therefore_o i_o send_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v well_o do_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o theâ—_n god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o i_o thank_v thou_o phil._n 4._o 14._o for_o come_v and_o now_o we_o all_o here_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o message_n from_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v any_o course_n that_o god_n by_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v we_o 34._o then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n paraphrase_n 34._o look_n not_o on_o any_o one_o man_n with_o favour_n above_o other_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o for_o any_o such_o personal_a external_a prerogative_n abstract_v from_o action_n and_o qualification_n 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o but_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v if_o he_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o exercise_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o devotion_n v_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n and_o reward_v with_o high_a revelation_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o 36._o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 37._o that_o word_n i_o say_v you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v 38._o how_o god_n note_n e_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o judaea_n by_o god_n appointment_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o which_o be_v first_o preach_v in_o galilee_n present_o after_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o baptise_v this_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v of_o viz._n concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n how_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n god_n authorize_v he_o and_o according_o he_o have_v execute_v his_o office_n a_o office_n of_o mercy_n instruct_v and_o call_v to_o repentance_n cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o 39_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n paraphrase_n 39_o put_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n 〈◊〉_d and_o show_v he_o open_o paraphrase_n 40._o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v conqueror_n over_o death_n 41._o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n a._n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 41._o but_o this_o manifestation_n be_v not_o immediate_o make_v to_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o to_o his_o disciple_n person_n who_o god_n have_v incline_v to_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o repose_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o for_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o take_v from_o they_o and_o so_o they_o leave_v destitute_a and_o hopeless_a for_o a_o while_n god_n be_v please_v to_o revive_v he_o again_o and_o as_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n most_o distinct_o of_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 42._o and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a paraphrase_n 42._o who_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o this_o crucify_a christ_n be_v raise_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v before_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 43._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o in_o he_o god_n will_v strike_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o although_o man_n be_v sinner_n yet_o upon_o receive_v of_o he_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v by_o their_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n paraphrase_n 44._o whilst_o peter_n be_v thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a spirit_n either_o by_o some_o way_n of_o visible_a appearance_n such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 8._o or_o else_o manifest_v himself_o in_o they_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o have_v attend_v the_o visible_a descent_n act._n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n v._n 46._o come_v down_o upon_o they_o see_v v_o 47._o and_o c._n 11._o 15._o and_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n of_o speak_v strange_a language_n v._n 46._o to_o some_o to_o other_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v they_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v ch_n 19_o 6._o 45._o and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n which_o believe_v be_v astonish_v as_o many_o as_o come_v with_o peter_n because_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o come_v with_o peter_n wonder_v extreme_o 46._o for_o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n then_o answer_v peter_n paraphrase_n 46._o bless_v god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o 47._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o we_o paraphrase_n 47._o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n or_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o baptise_v of_o these_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o freedom_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o who_o although_o they_o be_v gentile_n god_n have_v himself_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o baptism_n viz._n the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o thereby_o fit_v they_o for_o office_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o by_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o receive_v our_o commission_n act._n 2._o 48._o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o pray_v they_o he_o to_o tarry_v certain_a day_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o a_o devout_a man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o proselyte_n and_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o have_v be_v set_v down_o note_v on_o mat._n 23._o d._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o initiate_a they_o by_o wash_v note_v on_o mat._n 3._o a._n
sufficient_o appear_v to_o denote_v not_o a_o natural_a sleep_n such_o as_o man_n dis-spirited_n with_o fast_v may_v be_v think_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o which_o the_o mention_n of_o peter_n fast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v make_v some_o man_n apprehend_v of_o it_o but_o a_o transportation_n or_o trance_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n or_o a_o bind_n up_o his_o outward_a sense_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deep_a sleep_n such_o as_o adam_n be_v gen._n 2._o when_o the_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_v which_o here_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o gen._n 17._o 3._o when_o the_o hebrew_n text_n say_v abraham_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n read_v inclinavit_fw-la se_fw-la abram_n super_fw-la faciem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o obstupuit_fw-la abraham_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o be_v astonish_v where_o the_o &_o obstupuit_fw-la and_o be_v astonish_v be_v clear_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o be_v say_v both_o astonishment_n and_o trance_n wherein_o god_n talk_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n to_o his_o understanding_n not_o to_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38â—_n anoint_v that_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o festival_n have_v be_v say_v note_v on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o consequent_o the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v note_n a_o solemn_a entertainment_n of_o any_o one_o water_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o bread_n to_o eat_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o of_o the_o guest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o so_o the_o fat_a calf_n but_o when_o they_o will_v express_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o welcome_a and_o make_v merry_a as_o in_o the_o return_n of_o the_o prodigal_a and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o anoint_v or_o pour_v oil_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o testify_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o so_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 8._o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o anoint_v therefore_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o denote_v the_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o the_o targum_fw-la general_o render_v it_o by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v prefer_v or_o advance_v and_o so_o become_v the_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v to_o any_o special_a office_n and_o so_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o installing_n man_n to_o office_n of_o any_o eminence_n from_o hence_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o any_o that_o be_v prefer_v before_o or_o set_v over_o other_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n that_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o psalmist_n be_v call_v god_n anoint_v that_o be_v person_n by_o god_n prefer_v and_o advance_v before_o other_o take_v into_o his_o special_a care_n and_o so_o signal_o testify_v to_o be_v by_o god_n deal_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o man_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o that_o eminent_a person_n prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o prefer_v by_o god_n psal_n 45._o and_o heb._n 1._o 9_o above_o his_o fellow_n man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n and_o thereby_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mark_v he_o out_o as_o the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v of_o who_o john_n therefore_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o prefer_v before_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o lu._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v prefer_v i_o before_o other_o and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o this_o office_n as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o man_n so_o again_o act._n 4._o 27._o thy_o son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v that_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o be_v that_o belove_a son_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o anoint_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n how_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o be_v who_o god_n by_o those_o two_o mean_n the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o by_o privilege_n and_o mark_n of_o prelation_n prefer_v and_o dignify_v beyond_o all_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n this_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o remarkable_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o this_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o his_o office_n for_o the_o very_a testify_a that_o he_o be_v god_n belove_v son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o other_o be_v the_o installing_n or_o consecrate_v he_o to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n to_o teach_v the_o world_n be_v far_o enlarge_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o descend_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o even_o to_o all_o other_o faithful_a christian_n also_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o where_o with_o the_o phrase_n of_o confirm_v they_o into_o christ_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v join_v also_o god_n have_v anoint_v they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v god_n have_v afford_v they_o such_o special_a favour_n and_o give_v they_o such_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v one_o assurance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v be_v another_o which_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n but_o that_o like_o the_o oil_n on_o aaron_n head_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o beard_n and_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n it_o be_v communicate_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n also_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o d._n from_o this_o last_o place_n thus_o understand_v will_v appear_v also_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o which_o the_o christian_n or_o believer_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v by_o he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o conceive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o assurance_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v preach_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n all_o other_o contrary_a teacher_n be_v false-teacher_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n afford_v the_o apostle_n and_o attendant_a on_o that_o the_o power_n also_o of_o do_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n allow_v to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o belief_n to_o that_o and_o the_o whole_a succeed_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unction_n be_v say_v there_o to_o belong_v to_o these_o believer_n they_o have_v it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confirm_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n so_o here_o they_o which_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n v_o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n v_o 22._o and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v
probable_a for_o this_o place_n and_o for_o the_o render_v it_o messenger_n and_o not_o angel_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o story_n will_v thereby_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a thus_o that_o peter_n knowck_v at_o the_o door_n and_o rhode_n ask_v who_o be_v there_o he_o answer_v peter_n thereupon_o she_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o assure_v they_o within_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o only_o hear_v she_o affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o think_v that_o some_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o peter_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o that_o she_o have_v by_o mistake_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n himself_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o must_v reconcile_v the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_a impossibility_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o maid_n affirm_v confident_o that_o he_o be_v there_o on_o the_o other_o side_n viz._n by_o this_o medium_n betwixt_o both_o that_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o peter_n be_v at_o the_o door_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n to_o obtain_v admission_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o render_v will_n i_o conceive_v have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a or_o improbable_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 4._o that_o go_v at_o a_o certain_a season_n to_o move_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n may_v be_v so_o render_v also_o not_o for_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o for_o a_o officer_n servant_n messenger_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v send_v at_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n probable_o at_o the_o feast_n to_o move_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o it_o become_v medicinable_a see_v note_n on_o joh._n 5._o a._n chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n that_o be_v call_v niger_n and_o lucius_n of_o cyrene_n and_o manaen_n 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o with_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o antioch_n some_o eminent_a person_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n of_o that_o age_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n and_o of_o they_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 15._o c._n 2._o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o day_n of_o fast_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o some_o afflation_n or_o revelation_n see_v c._n 8._o note_v f._n command_v they_o to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o which_o god_n have_v already_o design_v they_o 3._o and_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o according_o they_o observe_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n ordain_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o about_o the_o work_n design_v they_o by_o god_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v thus_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o see_v ver_n 2_o they_o go_v immediate_o to_o seleucia_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o salamis_n they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v also_o john_n to_o their_o minister_n paraphrase_n 5._o they_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o john_n surname_v mark_n ch_z 12._o 25._o who_o be_v with_o they_o as_o a_o attendant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v use_v of_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v send_v on_o any_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a forcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v bar-jesus_n paraphrase_n 6._o paphos_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v 7._o which_o be_v with_o note_n a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deputy_n of_o the_o country_n sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n who_o call_v for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o but_o note_n b_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o bar-jesus_n that_o elymas_n or_o magician_n as_o elymas_n signify_v 9_o then_o saul_n who_o be_v note_n c_o also_o call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o have_v a_o great_a incitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o look_v earnest_o on_o he_o 10._o and_o say_v o_fw-la full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o note_n d_o forgery_n mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o o_o thou_o vile_a sorcerer_n which_o like_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o thou_o work_v be_v a_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n will_v thou_o persist_v in_o sorcery_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v arm_v so_o with_o much_o more_o power_n of_o miracle_n than_o those_o to_o which_o thou_o false_o pretend_v 11._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v some_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n paraphrase_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o thou_o that_o hold_v out_o perverse_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v lose_v thy_o sight_n which_o therefore_o by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o for_o some_o time_n and_o immediate_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v without_o lead_v 12._o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v 〈◊〉_d astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o act_n of_o miraculous_a blindness_n upon_o the_o sorcerer_n convince_v the_o proconsul_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o now_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphylia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o paul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n except_z john_n who_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n go_v by_o sea_n from_o paphos_n to_o perga_n a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n 14._o but_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o perga_n they_o come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o sit_v down_o 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o note_n e_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n one_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o expound_v and_o apply_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v present_a send_v to_o paul_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o do_v so_o 16._o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n say_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v audience_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o have_v call_v for_o silence_n see_v ch_z 12._o 17._o bespeak_v all_o both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n to_o give_v audience_n 17._o the_o god_n of_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n choose_v our_o father_n and_o exalt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o dwell_v as_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o a_o high_a arm_n
more_o man_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o 218._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o present_o constitute_v they_o and_o 38._o socrates_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o note_v the_o constitute_n or_o create_v of_o caesar_n a_o work_n of_o the_o emperor_n only_o 175._o so_o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o joseph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o master_n have_v constitute_v i_o over_o all_o his_o house_n so_o b._n zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n speak_v of_o god_n create_v of_o man_n as_o a_o king_n and_o guest_n for_o who_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o feast_n be_v before_o prepare_v he_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v choose_v sure_o not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o but_o by_o god_n the_o one_o creator_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v set_v before_o he_o of_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o controversy_n there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o great_a scholiast_n on_o the_o canon_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n zonara_n on_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n make_v this_o scholion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o adays_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o bishop_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o blessing_n the_o person_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o ancient_o the_o election_n itself_o be_v so_o call_v for_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n they_o assemble_v and_o some_o choose_v one_o some_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o suffrage_n may_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o make_v the_o choice_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o the_o suffrage_n be_v number_v and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o most_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v and_o according_o sai_z he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v to_o use_v the_o word_n call_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 5._o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mean_v election_n by_o that_o word_n how_o unfit_o this_o scholion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n will_v be_v easy_o judge_v when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o that_o canon_n and_o sure_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_o and_o long_o enough_o before_o zonaras_n writing_n be_v certain_o use_v for_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o initiation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o not_o any_o popular_a or_o whatever_a kind_n of_o election_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n come_v to_o give_v account_n of_o this_o canon_n and_o see_v this_o scholion_n of_o zonaras_n before_o he_o give_v it_o without_o name_v he_o the_o due_a refutation_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o apostolical_a canon_n speak_v of_o that_o ordination_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o election_n as_o some_o say_v follow_v some_o unwritten_a report_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n for_o though_o in_o the_o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n the_o father_n command_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o some_o suppose_a that_o this_o canon_n speak_v of_o election_n yet_o i_o believe_v they_o say_v not_o well_o because_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prayer_n belong_v to_o initiation_n be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o there_o which_o conclude_v that_o this_o apostolic_a canon_n belong_v to_o consecration_n though_o the_o laodicean_n do_v not_o and_o again_o the_o 4th_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n resolve_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o least_o by_o three_o the_o rest_n signify_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n i_o can_v think_v how_o some_o can_v understand_v this_o canon_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o so_o possible_o by_o two_o not_o necessary_o by_o three_o bishop_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o zonaras_n if_o as_o his_o premise_n prepare_v for_o it_o so_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o election_n and_o not_o of_o ordination_n be_v foul_o mistake_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o scholion_n seem_v to_o look_v another_o way_n cite_v that_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v of_o election_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v by_o three_o at_o least_o whereas_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d content_v itself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o and_o in_o his_o scholion_n on_o that_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o his_o conclusion_n be_v express_v that_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o that_o title_n and_o so_o not_o election_n so_o 1._o harmenopulus_n on_o his_o epitome_n can._n the_o apostolical_a canon_n be_v of_o consecration_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o nicene_n of_o election_n and_o so_o all_o his_o premise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n be_v utter_o alien_n from_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o and_o his_o observation_n as_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o latter_a time_n only_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v ordination_n his_o own_o word_n conclude_v rather_o the_o direct_a contrary_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_v the_o first_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o by_o all_o be_v acknowledge_v genuine_a and_o so_o write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o long_a after_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v use_v for_o election_n and_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a observe_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v such_o unseasonable_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v for_o election_n have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o that_o one_o canon_n of_o laodicea_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n but_o whether_o of_o any_o other_o election_n save_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o evident_o belong_v in_o the_o 4th_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n exclude_v the_o audientes_fw-la from_o they_o to_o receive_v testimony_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v appear_v not_o by_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 4._o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constitute_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d election_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o then_o after_o that_o regular_o perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v theodoret_n meaning_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o when_o he_o say_v the_o canon_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n have_v ordination_n without_o three_o bishop_n not_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v three_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n which_o be_v content_a with_o two_o and_o yet_o be_v by_o zonaras_n himself_o reconcile_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o require_v three_o at_o least_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o least_o personal_o present_a at_o his_o election_n and_o that_o 8._o with_o the_o concurrence_n
come_v from_o you_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 26._o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o person_n with_o which_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o find_v any_o fault_n in_o what_o they_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o difference_n but_o to_o give_v they_o our_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n behave_v themselves_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n and_o silas_n who_o note_v c_o shall_v also_o tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 27._o we_o have_v send_v i_o say_v with_o they_o judas_n and_o silas_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n more_o at_o large_a what_o here_o we_o write_v more_o brief_o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n paraphrase_n 28._o viz._n that_o we_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o as_o the_o prime_a metropolis_n all_o syria_n and_o antioch_n do_v belong_v together_o with_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n here_o abide_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n all_o together_o in_o council_n have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n have_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n determine_v that_o the_o gentile_a christian_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o circumcision_n or_o other_o judaical_a observance_n ordinary_o require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v jewish_a proselyte_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n or_o to_o any_o more_o than_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v require_v of_o all_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v into_o their_o â—emple_n to_o worship_n god_n 29._o note_n d_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o d._n if_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o paraphrase_n 29._o viz._n to_o observe_v the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o noah_n which_o sort_n of_o precept_n if_o you_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n require_v of_o you_o particular_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o 30._o so_o when_o they_o be_v dismiss_v they_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v the_o multitude_n together_o they_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n paraphrase_n 30._o calling_n the_o church_n together_o present_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 31._o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o 31._o consolation_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v and_o read_v the_o letter_n they_o be_v much_o joy_v at_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o practice_n by_o the_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v note_n e_o prophet_n also_o themselves_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o many_o word_n and_o confirm_v they_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n able_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o usual_o employ_v in_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o believer_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o according_o thus_o they_o do_v here_o 33._o and_o after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v at_o antioch_n some_o time_n they_o take_v their_o leaf_n to_o depart_v with_o farewell_n and_o thanks_o and_o prayer_n for_o their_o prosperity_n v._n 40._o see_v mat._n 10._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n james_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v send_v they_o 34._o notwithstanding_o it_o please_v silas_n to_o abide_v there_o still_o paraphrase_n 34._o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n silas_n choose_v not_o to_o return_v yet_o but_o stay_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 35._o paul_n also_o and_o barnabas_n continue_v in_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o also_o paraphrase_n 35._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n stay_v at_o antioch_n instruct_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o do_v also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v thither_o c._n 11._o 19_o 36._o and_o some_o day_n after_o paul_n say_v unto_o barnabas_n let_v we_o go_v again_o and_o visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o every_o city_n where_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o they_o do_v paraphrase_n 36._o and_o see_v how_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v they_o ver_fw-la 41._o 37._o and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n 38._o but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n paraphrase_n 38._o but_o because_o this_o john_n have_v leave_v they_o when_o he_o go_v from_o pamphylia_n c._n 13._o 13._o and_o have_v not_o accompany_v they_o constant_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v their_o business_n paul_n resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o 39_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n 40._o and_o paul_n choose_v silas_n and_o depart_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o to_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 41._o and_o he_o go_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n annotation_n on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o visit_v the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n join_v with_o a_o infinitive_n verb_n not_o a_o accusative_a noun_n after_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v please_v to_o delight_v jer._n 32._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v or_o delight_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o visit_v luke_n 1._o 68_o and_o that_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o have_v at_o some_o distance_n a_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v mercy_n after_o it_o v_o 72._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o noun_n after_o it_o but_o only_o and_o immediate_o a_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o so_o be_v parallel_v only_o to_o that_o before_o mention_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o subvert_v your_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o remove_v or_o transfer_v as_o gal._n 1._o 6._o man_n mind_n to_o carry_v they_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o transpose_v and_o budaeus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o those_o who_o gather_v up_o their_o good_n and_o go_v somewhither_o else_o and_o again_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v to_o some_o other_o place_n and_o so_o here_o to_o infuse_v some_o new_a false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o shall_v also_o tell_v the_o participle_n present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o future_a who_o shall_v tell_v dicturos_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n act._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ship_n be_v to_o be_v unlade_v of_o its_o burden_n and_o so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n shall_v they_o come_v so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v you_o shall_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d in_o
commission_n immediate_o from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o extraordinary_o call_v s._n paul_n also_o the_o evangelist_n be_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n whither_o they_o can_v not_o go_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dioecese_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o those_o special_a part_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v allot_v to_o one_o another_o beside_o these_o the_o prophet_n be_v those_o that_o in_o particular_a church_n rueld_v and_o teach_v as_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o d._n and_o over_o and_o above_o have_v that_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o exhort_v and_o confirm_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o prophet_n not_o exclude_v but_o contain_v the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v also_o as_o of_o agabus_n we_o read_v c._n 11._o 28._o agreeable_o these_o that_o be_v here_o call_v prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o governor_n of_o church_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n and_o be_v according_o to_o be_v resolve_v person_n entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n in_o particular_a church_n of_o judaea_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n apostles_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o be_v these_o two_o which_o be_v here_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o that_o elder_a or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n mention_v rev._n 7._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o interpret_v the_o vision_n to_o john_n there_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o then_o come_v he_o to_o derbe_n and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v a_o certain_a disciple_n be_v there_o name_v timotheus_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o jewess_n and_o believe_v but_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 1._o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a but_o his_o mother_n a_o hebrew_n name_v eunice_n and_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o therefore_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v greek_a and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n 2._o which_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n paraphrase_n 2._o who_o be_v a_o christian_a approve_v of_o all_o in_o 3._o him_n will_v paul_n have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o those_o quarter_n for_o they_o know_v all_o that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a paraphrase_n 3._o he_o paul_n choose_v to_o go_v and_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o preach_v which_o because_o the_o jewish_a christian_n will_v not_o let_v he_o do_v the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o uncircumcised_a being_n not_o permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o same_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o they_o will_v never_o hearken_v to_o or_o benefit_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v a_o special_a aversion_n to_o such_o he_o therefore_o circumcise_v he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a and_o consequent_o his_o not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o his_o childhood_n be_v know_v to_o all_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o the_o decree_n for_o to_o keep_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 4._o which_o have_v assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o council_n ch_n 15._o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o thus_o they_o confirm_v the_o church_n and_o every_o day_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 6._o now_o when_o they_o have_v go_v throughout_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o a_o revelation_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v ver_n 9_o see_v ch_z 18._o 5._o to_o preach_v 7._o after_o they_o be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o mysia_n they_o assay_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 7._o over_o against_o mysia_n they_o purpose_v to_o pass_v by_o bythinia_n but_o they_o receive_v a_o revelation_n which_o forbid_v they_o 8._o and_o they_o pass_v by_o mysia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o not_o come_v to_o v_o 7._o but_o pass_v by_o mysia_n they_o 9_o and_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v over_o into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o 10._o and_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n we_o endeavour_v to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n assure_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o for_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 10._o upon_o discourse_n resolve_v from_o the_o vision_n 11._o therefore_o lose_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothracia_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o neapolis_n paraphrase_n 11._o have_v a_o very_a fair_a gale_n that_o bring_v we_o direct_o 12._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o colony_n and_o we_o be_v in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o metropolis_n of_o one_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o this_o city_n a_o colony_n of_o the_o roman_n v_o 21._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o river_n side_n note_z a_o where_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o 〈◊〉_d resort_v thither_o paraphrase_n 13._o where_o by_o a_o river_n side_n there_o stand_v a_o oratory_n and_o thither_o we_o go_v and_o go_v in_o find_v many_o woman_n together_o and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n 14._o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o thyatira_n which_o worship_v god_n hear_v we_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 14._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o auditor_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n she_o receive_v the_o faith_n 15._o and_o when_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o her_o household_n she_o beseech_v we_o say_v if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v we_o paraphrase_n 15._o if_o you_o believe_v my_o conversion_n to_o be_v sincere_a do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n a_o certain_a damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o note_n b_o spirit_n of_o divination_n meet_v we_o which_o bring_v her_o master_n much_o gain_n by_o soothsay_v paraphrase_n 16._o to_o the_o oratory_n see_v note_v a_o that_o a_o young_a maid_n that_o have_v a_o prophetic_a spirit_n by_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o devil_n leu._n 19_o 31._o which_o speak_v from_o within_o or_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o she_o which_o have_v gain_v her_o master_n a_o great_a deal_n by_o tell_v of_o strange_a thing_n whether_o future_a or_o otherwise_o meet_v we_o 17._o the_o same_o follow_v paul_n and_o we_o and_o cry_v say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 18._o and_o this_o do_v she_o many_o day_n but_o paul_n be_v grieve_v turn_v and_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v she_o 19_o and_o when_o her_o master_n see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n be_v go_v they_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o b._n marketplace_n unto_o the_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n 20._o and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o 36._o magistrate_n say_v these_o man_n be_v jew_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v our_o city_n 21._o and_o teach_v custom_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v be_v roman_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21._o
and_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v v_o 28._o 25._o this_o man_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o speak_v and_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paraphrase_n 25._o this_o apollo_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n not_o so_o perfect_o instruct_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o yet_o see_v v_o 26._o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v enter_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n very_o true_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o far_o as_o his_o instruction_n go_v and_o this_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v only_o receive_v by_o john_n to_o the_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v so_o as_o the_o ephesian_a disciple_n c._n 19_o 2._o 26._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v open_o bold_o in_o the_o synagogue_n who_o when_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n have_v hear_v they_o take_v he_o unto_o they_o and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o there_o public_o &_o confident_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n hear_v that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v all_o true_a but_o yet_o want_v somewhat_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o he_o have_v never_o ascend_v above_o john_n baptism_n but_o they_o high_o they_o communicate_v it_o unto_o he_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o pass_v into_o achaia_n 〈◊〉_d the_o brethren_n write_v note_v d_o exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v come_v help_v they_o much_o which_o have_v believe_v through_o note_n e_o grace_n paraphrase_n 27._o the_o christian_n there_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o all_o achaia_n commendatory_a letter_n by_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a among_o they_o far_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v former_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 28._o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o public_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o press_v in_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o two_o great_a mss._n that_o of_o the_o king_n library_n that_o be_v send_v from_o constantinople_n and_o the_o gr._n and_o lat._n one_o at_o cambridge_n send_v they_o by_o theo._n beza_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a read_n be_v not_o easy_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v fast_o mat._n 4._o 24._o lu._n 4._o 37._o act._n 28._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v press_v or_o hold_v with_o fear_n job_n 3._o 24._o and_o luc._n 8._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o jeremy_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o wine_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v entangle_v or_o hold_v fast_o which_o as_o it_o real_o note_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o sorrow_n or_o any_o other_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fear_v and_o peculiar_o to_o sorrow_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 〈◊〉_d 21._o 25._o be_v use_v for_o anxiety_n and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anguish_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v luc._n 12._o 50._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v proper_a enough_o for_o the_o place_n with_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v join_v if_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v either_o his_o own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o his_o own_o than_o it_o may_v signify_v he_o to_o have_v have_v some_o such_o extraordinary_a sorrow_n or_o grief_n upon_o he_o to_o think_v of_o his_o obdurate_a impenitent_a countryman_n to_o who_o he_o be_v then_o preach_v with_o very_o little_a success_n and_o so_o of_o apollo_n we_o read_v v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o burn_v in_o spirit_n as_o when_o david_n say_v his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o carry_v or_o incite_v by_o god_n by_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a to_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o c._n 16._o 6._o and_o so_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o the_o meaning_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o speech_n it_o will_v then_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o speak_v very_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v he_o testify_v and_o earnest_o insist_v on_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n appear_v not_o improbable_o by_o another_o parallel_a expression_n ver_fw-la 28._o for_o there_o as_o apollo_n be_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o paul_n here_o earnest_o labour_v to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o expression_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v public_o with_o intention_n or_o earnestness_n of_o speech_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n where_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v annex_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v have_v much_o speech_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o make_v it_o more_o full_o parallel_v with_o that_o of_o v_o 28._o so_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o read_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speech_n not_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o have_v a_o vow_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o vow_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o paul_n but_o to_o aquila_n for_o with_o his_o name_n be_v conjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shave_v his_o head_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o comma_n between_o in_o some_o print_a copy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 19_o that_o paul_n go_v to_o ephesus_n and_o leave_v they_o there_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v not_o denote_v ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o but_o cenchrea_n from_o which_o he_o come_v for_o why_o shall_v his_o leave_v they_o at_o ephesus_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v to_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o purify_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v shave_v to_o which_o some_o stay_n at_o least_o seven_o day_n be_v necessary_a this_o vow_n be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n among_o the_o jew_n num._n 65._o which_o be_v not_o always_o for_o life_n but_o sometime_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o suffer_v the_o razor_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v past_a than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v shave_v v._n 18._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o hair_n call_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v under_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o according_o here_o be_v shave_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v a_o vow_n but_o because_o
what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o note_n b_o and_o of_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 23._o captain_n of_o two_o band_n and_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o band_n in_o readiness_n and_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n 70_o horseman_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n stratonis_n a_o haven_n town_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n present_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o 10._o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n paraphrase_n 29._o no_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o punishable_a either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o any_o decree_n against_o christian_n 30._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_n paraphrase_n 30._o also_o give_v order_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o implead_v he_o 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o borough_n he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 34._o fellix_fw-la the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n paraphrase_n 35._o secure_v in_o the_o hall_n call_v herod_n hall_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v confess'd_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bring_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urim_n and_o thummim_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v hoschen_n judicii_fw-la the_o irradiation_n of_o which_o foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n which_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o shine_v 200_o year_n before_o he_o write_v of_o which_o see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ephod_n and_o note_v on_o rom._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o last_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophecy_n which_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n by_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o when_o they_o be_v wake_v by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n where_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n they_o see_v some_o body_n say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o or_o else_o see_v no_o shape_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n both_o which_o sort_v of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v together_o joel_n 2._o 28._o dream_v of_o dream_n and_o see_v of_o vision_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o phrase_n pour_fw-fr out_o my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d many_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o saul_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d of_o cornelius_n ch_z 10._o 3._o and_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o dream_n also_o call_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n which_o be_v see_v by_o paul_n c._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_z ch_z 27._o 23._o where_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o lord_n c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 11._o as_o to_o joseph_n maryes_fw-mi husband_n mat._n 1_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o his_o full_a sense_n speak_v and_o act_n like_o another_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o spiritus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excite_v he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dabitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o houâ—e_n which_o go_v before_o three_o of_o these_o four_o way_n of_o revelation_n the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o of_o prophecy_n with_o malachi_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joma_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 7._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n expect_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o here_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o in_o the_o word_n angel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v out_o of_o thunder_n saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speareman_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d warder_n or_o guard_n and_o so_o h._n stephanus_n satellite_n stipatores_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o call_v say_v meursius_n quòd_fw-la maleficis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicerent_fw-la eósque_fw-la apprehenderent_fw-la &_o carceri_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la producendos_fw-la custodirent_fw-la because_o they_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o malefactor_n which_o yet_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v here_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
which_o subject_n and_o bind_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o of_o such_o a_o law_n it_o will_v be_v true_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o validity_n or_o force_n over_o the_o man_n mean_v the_o subject_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o owner_n or_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o aim_v of_o the_o word_n be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o express_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o easy_a though_o the_o former_a may_v possible_o be_v it_o by_o a_o easy_a and_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n will_v be_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o signify_v any_o such_o law_n 〈◊〉_d wherein_o man_n interest_n be_v concern_v municipal_a or_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n till_o they_o be_v abolish_v legal_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n signify_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o be_v abolish_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o have_v be_v say_v note_v a._n and_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v where_o the_o law_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a prosopoeia_fw-la as_o when_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v c._n 6._o 12._o use_v for_o a_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o christ_n cross_n col._n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o under_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o person_n be_v more_o fit_o answerable_a to_o the_o husband_n who_o death_n free_v the_o wife_n from_o all_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v and_o subject_n herself_o to_o any_o other_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v jew_n to_o christ_n upon_o the_o abolition_n of_o their_o law_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o judaical_a law_n be_v abolish_v that_o sure_a note_n the_o crucify_a body_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v according_o express_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n ephes_n 2._o both_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o flesh_n v_o 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o so_o col._n 2._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o judaical_a state_n under_o the_o law_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n consider_v under_o the_o law_n see_v note_v d._n and_o particular_o by_o the_o opposition_n here_o betwixt_o this_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o opposition_n stand_v for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o style_v in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v afford_v there_o to_o which_o that_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v but_o be_v only_o under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o other_o but_o that_o weak_a and_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o carnality_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v c._n 8._o 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o that_o be_v if_o as_o you_o be_v outward_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n baptize_v christian_n so_o you_o be_v sincere_o so_o such_o as_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o inhabit_v which_o will_v not_o abide_v when_o unrighteousness_n come_v in_o and_o according_o christianity_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ch_n 8._o 2._o and_o here_o v_o 6._o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o a_o peculiar_a propriety_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o this_o matter_n in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a precept_n which_o be_v external_a wash_n circumcision_n bodily_a rest_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o proportionable_o carnal_a promise_n and_o threat_n whereas_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n go_v deep_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o spirit_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o that_o and_o according_o be_v back_v with_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o terror_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assistance_n that_o christ_n afford_v towards_o his_o obedience_n by_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o assist_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grieve_v and_o resist_v our_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o state_n under_o the_o law_n have_v none_o of_o that_o strength_n join_v with_o it_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v be_v the_o commissionate_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o inflict_v present_a punishment_n on_o the_o offender_n that_o state_n may_v be_v fit_o style_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_a while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o natural_a estate_n consider_v without_o any_o other_o aid_n than_o what_o the_o law_n afford_v and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o carnal_a act_n and_o habit_n continue_v and_o indulge_v to_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o a_o baptize_v christian_a afford_v the_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o lead_v a_o pure_a christian_a life_n so_o the_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n differ_v from_o live_v or_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o here_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n here_z and_o ch_z 8._o 9_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o elevate_v above_o the_o flesh_n or_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o c._n 8._o 1._o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o and_o 12._o all_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o go_v on_o in_o a_o carnal_a course_n obey_v and_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o c._n 8._o 9_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n v_o 2._o all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o we_o which_o as_o it_o enable_v so_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v and_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o then_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1_o and_o 4._o all_o which_o must_v thus_o nice_o be_v distinguish_v or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o betray_v to_o some_o mistake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n in_o the_o first_o person_n but_o most_o frequent_a in_o blame_v or_o note_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o for_o then_o by_o the_o put_v it_o in_o this_o disguise_n fasten_v it_o on_o one_o own_o person_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v well_o take_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o mention_n thing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n grievous_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v ill_o take_v he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o s._n hierome_n on_o daniel_n peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la enumerat_fw-la personâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apostolum_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la facere_fw-la
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
that_o the_o judaizer_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o other_o see_v v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 2._o 1._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o esteem_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v must_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o special_a not_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o author_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o approve_v give_v the_o suffrage_n in_o a_o competition_n so_o 27._o s._n chrysostome_n use_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o his_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n to_o this_o so_o in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o adjudge_v the_o victory_n to_o he_o so_o aristotle_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr an._n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o of_o the_o element_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o philosopher_n or_o other_o that_o give_v his_o suffrage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o principal_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o plato_n in_o philcho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o prefer_v any_o before_o it_o so_o when_o of_o epicurus_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o defend_v or_o give_v his_o vote_n to_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v not_o as_o prefer_v eat_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o prefer_v one_o day_n before_o another_o but_o another_o approve_v every_o day_n that_o be_v prefer_v not_o any_o before_o any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o be_v grieve_v as_o that_o note_n be_v wound_v or_o gall_v in_o his_o course_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v drive_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o signify_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n compare_v this_o verse_n with_o v_o 13._o where_o the_o brother_n have_v a_o scandal_n that_o be_v gall-trap_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o c._n put_v in_o his_o way_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grieve_v here_o answerable_a to_o both_o which_o together_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v scandalize_v or_o gall_v and_o make_v weak_a or_o sick_a or_o faint_a or_o wound_v v_o 21._o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n be_v oft_o take_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n disease_n or_o wound_n or_o gall_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 30._o 12._o be_v one_o that_o cause_v grief_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mourning_n be_v by_o hesychius_n rend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calamity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n signify_v the_o cause_n of_o fear_n danger_n according_a to_o a_o hebraisme_n observable_a in_o these_o writer_n where_o for_o want_v of_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o cause_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o greek_a language_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o active_a to_o do_v so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v infirm_a or_o sick_a lam._n 1._o 22._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v be_v faint_a as_o isa_n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v very_o sick_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 7._o 15._o pain_n or_o disease_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v destruction_n and_o be_v frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prov._n 31_o 6._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o sorrow_n for_o which_o our_o english_a have_v ready_a to_o perish_v agreeable_o to_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o join_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o grieve_v the_o brother_n destroy_v he_o this_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o notion_n which_o be_v ordinary_o have_v of_o this_o phrase_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v sorrow_n or_o trouble_n or_o grief_n for_o the_o other_o man_n or_o rather_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o he_o which_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n without_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 14._o that_o that_o which_o the_o brother_n ear_n be_v not_o unclean_a in_o its_o self_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v lawful_o eat_v it_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o that_o be_v so_o causeless_o displease_v or_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o devolve_v that_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n on_o he_o that_o eat_v that_o here_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o the_o brother_n be_v grieve_v or_o wound_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o joy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n gal._n 5._o 22._o signify_v not_o the_o natural_a passion_n but_o the_o christian_a virtue_n and_o that_o again_o most_o probable_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v towards_o our_o brethren_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n etc._n etc._n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o notion_n which_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a thereto_o either_o to_o signify_v the_o rejoice_n at_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v another_o but_o especial_o at_o the_o virtuous_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o which_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 6._o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v integrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o another_o opposite_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v amiss_o precedent_a or_o else_o the_o desire_n or_o delight_n of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o which_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o pleasant_a to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v call_v joy_n and_o though_o the_o former_a of_o these_o notion_n be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o prompt_a yet_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o that_o place_n may_v appear_v probable_a by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o like_a phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v here_o also_o join_v with_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o care_n of_o not_o offend_v the_o weak_a brother_n appear_v to_o be_v branch_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o neighbour_n and_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o grieve_v and_o wound_v the_o brother_n v_o 15._o that_o be_v the_o betray_v he_o to_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v expound_v v_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o edification_n towards_o one_o another_o that_o be_v build_v up_o in_o piety_n better_v one_o another_o which_o be_v here_o join_v with_o pursue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n as_o there_o the_o joy_n be_v with_o peace_n itself_o and_o ch_z 〈◊〉_d 15._o 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v the_o neighbour_n to_o his_o good_a for_o edification_n that_o be_v gratify_v or_o cause_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n to_o he_o in_o improve_n his_o spiritual_a weal_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o not_o give_v scandal_n to_o other_o v_o 32._o be_v exemplify_v by_o his_o please_a of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v another_o v_o 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o that_o be_v take_v care_n of_o other_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v scandalize_v another_o and_o rather_o than_o do_v so_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o the_o man_n himself_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a flow_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a christian_a joy_n as_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4._o be_v rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n affliction_n there_o which_o god_n will_v have_v we_o rejoice_v in_o be_v the_o seek_v and_o advance_v the_o spiritual_a weal_n and_o good_a of_o other_o as_o the_o grieve_n of_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a the_o wound_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o occasion_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v paraphrase_n 26._o first_o then_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v best_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o distress_n that_o be_v daily_a to_o be_v look_v for_o on_o christian_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n suppose_v they_o not_o contract_v to_o continue_v unmarried_a 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n paraphrase_n 27._o but_o if_o thou_o be_v engage_v or_o betroth_v to_o a_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thou_o to_o seek_v to_o get_v loose_a again_o for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v so_o as_o to_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v another_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o prudent_a way_n to_o think_v of_o marry_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o already_o engage_v 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o spare_v you_o paraphrase_n 28._o yet_o not_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o marry_v or_o that_o the_o virgin_n that_o now_o marry_v commit_v any_o sin_n only_a in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o the_o marry_a state_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o my_o kindness_n to_o you_o make_v i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o marry_v 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o have_v none_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n now_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o that_o have_v none_o all_o in_o great_a and_o equal_a danger_n 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o b._n though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o possess_v not_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v neither_o and_o those_o that_o rejoice_v for_o be_v new_o marry_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v at_o all_o and_o rich_a man_n and_o purchaser_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o themselves_o those_o that_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o it_o for_o as_o a_o scene_n which_o be_v turn_v and_o show_v a_o new_a face_n so_o do_v now_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o appear_v the_o time_n be_v turn_v into_o very_o troublesome_a 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o 〈◊〉_d without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 32._o all_o the_o advantage_n therefore_o i_o wish_v you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o uncompounded_a as_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o less_o perplexity_n beforehand_o and_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n more_o than_o you_o will_v be_v if_o you_o be_v marry_v he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a have_v but_o one_o obligation_n of_o care_n how_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n most_o acceptable_o 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n distract_v paraphrase_n 33._o but_o the_o marry_a man_n have_v another_o obligation_n of_o care_n lie_v on_o he_o viz._n the_o please_a of_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v 34._o note_n h_o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 34._o the_o widow_n and_o virgin_n be_v both_o unmarried_a have_v no_o diversion_n nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o render_v themselves_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whereas_o domestical_a affair_n be_v part_n of_o the_o marry_a woman_n care_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o her_o calling_n to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o please_v her_o husband_n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o wait_fw-mi for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o note_v i_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n paraphrase_n 35._o but_o all_o this_o while_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o worldly_a convenience_n not_o as_o if_o marriage_n be_v in_o any_o kind_a unlawful_a but_o that_o if_o you_o can_v contain_v from_o marriage_n and_o if_o no_o such_o unfitnesse_n be_v in_o it_o as_o be_v mention_v v_o 36._o you_o may_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o less_o distraction_n in_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o 〈◊〉_d pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v paraphrase_n 36._o as_o for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o question_n that_o of_o be_v betroth_v that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o circumstance_n which_o will_v much_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o in_o case_n a_o man_n be_v betroth_v but_o not_o marry_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o f._n to_o a_o virgin_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o that_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o time_n approach_v marriage_n be_v defer_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o must_v pass_v her_o prime_n in_o this_o case_n i_o lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o in_o prudence_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o like_v best_o let_v they_o marry_v 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stay_v a_o while_n and_o find_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v so_o and_o neither_o from_o any_o necessity_n arise_v from_o himself_o nor_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betroth_v be_v any_o way_n oblige_v to_o present_a marriage_n but_o have_v free_a power_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o hereupon_o judge_n it_o fit_a and_o determin_n to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o marry_v she_o for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o in_o a_o better_a season_n to_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commendable_a resolution_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a paraphrase_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o he_o that_o marry_v even_o at_o this_o time_n do_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v v_o 36._o expedient_a also_o and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n set_v v_o 37._o do_v defer_v and_o for_o a_o time_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n make_v a_o more_o prudent_a choice_n in_o the_o respect_v forementioned_a v._n 35._o of_o attend_v the_o better_a on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o avoid_v of_o distraction_n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o as_o for_o she_o that_o be_v once_o marry_v she_o be_v by_o that_o oblige_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o he_o die_v it_o be_v absolute_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o circumstance_n that_o make_v it_o unlawful_a or_o so_o that_o consideration_n of_o piety_n be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o carnal_a desire_n gratify_v thereby_o 40._o but_o
that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n some_o probable_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v only_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o when_o other_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o form_n thus_o perspicuous_a and_o free_a from_o all_o question_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a therein_o to_o acquiesce_v especial_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o join_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o and_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o verse_n or_o so_o point_v as_o we_o now_o be_v then_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_a current_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n if_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o thou_o shall_v or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o become_v uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v attraction_n and_o particular_o belong_v to_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o under_o the_o egyptian_a tyranny_n first_o then_o under_o antiochus_n and_o last_o under_o the_o roman_n be_v oppress_v for_o be_v jew_n of_o which_o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o evidence_n use_v mean_n by_o some_o medicinal_a application_n to_o get_v a_o new_a praeputium_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attractores_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v affirm_v by_o cor._n celsus_n the_o famous_a physician_n but_o easy_a say_v he_o in_o a_o boy_n then_o a_o man_n so_o say_v r._n aleai_n of_o achan_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o praeputium_fw-la in_o excerp_n gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n affirm_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v themselves_o foreskin_n so_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o who_o therefore_o be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o bar-chuziba_a when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o get_v power_n among_o the_o jew_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v under_o aelius_n adrianus_n this_o also_o epiphanius_n observe_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o turn_v samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o turn_v jew_n for_o in_o both_o those_o case_n there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attraction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n of_o which_o number_n symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n now_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v here_o forbid_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o because_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n from_o judaisme_n do_v so_o zealous_o renounce_v all_o their_o judaical_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputia_fw-la again_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o too_o much_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v here_o v._o 23._o buy_v with_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a context_n persuade_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o for_o so_o will_v it_o best_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o be_v thy_o call_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n thus_o ver_fw-la 18._o both_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v deliver_v interrogative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v and_o present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o those_o two_o question_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o or_o abide_v in_o that_o call_v or_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o content_o without_o make_v advantage_n of_o christianity_n for_o his_o pretence_n of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o before_o v_o 21._o where_o the_o interrogation_n be_v vary_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o after_o this_o verse_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o second_o that_o after_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o to_o this_o v_o 23._o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o here_o follow_v v_o 23._o answer_n to_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v a_o parallel_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a question_n unless_o as_o before_o uncircumcision_n be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v interrogative_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o former_a so_o here_o the_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o signify_v manumission_n from_o service_n and_o the_o form_n of_o deliver_v it_o interrogative_n also_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o assure_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v secular_a immunitye_n or_o privilege_n by_o be_v christian_n that_o their_o be_v spiritual_o redeem_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v they_o free_a man_n that_o before_o be_v servant_n and_o this_o 23._o verse_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o infer_v that_o and_o the_o conclusion_n repeat_v immediate_o upon_o it_o v_o 24._o let_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o medium_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_a if_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o person_n or_o person_n last_o speak_v to_o v_o 21._o that_o be_v to_o servant_n he_o shall_v here_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n evident_o signify_v ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o viz._n to_o free_a man_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v collect_v from_o any_o word_n unless_o from_o these_o v_o 23._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o from_o these_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v buy_v out_o from_o humane_a servitude_n by_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o buy_v freedom_n from_o heathen_a master_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o that_o be_v best_a express_v by_o form_n of_o interrogation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n a_o various_a read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v and_o seem_v very_o probable_o to_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v thus_o ver_fw-la 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v and_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n that_o be_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o please_a his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distraction_n v._n 35._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o unmarried_a thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punctual_o answerable_a signify_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n but_o among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o
naturae_fw-la that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la sine_fw-la legitimo_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o though_o it_o hold_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o roman_n do_v not_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v lâ—x_n nâ—turae_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n dâ—_n chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o custom_n comprehend_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o that_o style_n four_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n apply_v to_o the_o national_a universal_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v v_o 2._o in_o which_o you_o ephesian_n gentile_n sometime_o walk_v and_o ver_fw-la 3._o among_o who_o we_o all_o we_z roman_n from_o who_o he_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o converse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o rest_n also_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n just_o as_o the_o same_o idolater_n wisd_v 13._o 1._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ain_n that_o be_v idolatrous_a by_o that_o general_a custom_n among_o they_o to_o this_o matter_n the_o testimony_n of_o suidas_n be_v most_o clear_a on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v enlarge_v on_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o philosophy_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o take_v not_o the_o word_n nature_n in_o this_o notion_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a durable_a disposition_n or_o chronical_a custom_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o nature_n they_o be_v graff_v into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n themselves_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 24._o he_o sure_o mean_v by_o nature_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o by_o analogy_n with_o levit._n 19_o 19_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o prohibition_n of_o graft_n one_o fruit-tree_n into_o another_o kind_n or_o else_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o rule_n of_o garden_v never_o to_o graft_v a_o ill_a fruit_n upon_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n either_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o place_n or_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o distinguish_v their_o sex_n by_o cut_v or_o not_o cut_v of_o the_o hair_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o discern_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o discriminate_a and_o be_v according_o sometime_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jos_n 20._o 7._o from_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o literal_a render_n of_o one_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o of_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o of_o eat_v our_o ordinary_a meal_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o supper_n viz._n as_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o represent_v his_o death_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diffusive_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o our_o christian_a liberality_n and_o furnish_v a_o common_a table_n where_o the_o poor_a aswell_o as_o rich_a may_v â—east_v and_o not_o the_o rich_a eat_v all_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d note_n a_o spiritual_a gift_n brethren_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a paraphrase_n 1._o now_o to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v move_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o good_a or_o ill_a see_v c._n 14._o 37._o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 9_o d._n and_o foretell_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o mean_n i_o desire_v to_o admonish_v and_o direct_v you_o brethren_z and_o to_o give_v you_o some_o character_n to_o discriminate_a one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o they_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n as_o sometime_o some_o with_o evil_a spirit_n do_v fuseb_n hist_o l._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o â—imon_n the_o magician_n be_v say_v to_o have_v contend_v with_o â—_o â—eter_fw-la 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o unto_o these_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v paraphrase_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v heathen_n you_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d pretend_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n you_o be_v seduce_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o presage_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v and_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v you_o there_o be_v neither_o give_v you_o by_o the_o idol_n nor_o their_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o 3._o wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 3_o the_o way_n therefore_o to_o discriminate_a they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n who_o pretend_v spiritual_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v lead_v or_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o speak_v evil_a of_o jesus_n and_o no_o such_o man_n again_o have_v any_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o doctrine_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o design_n among_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o assist_v man_n with_o his_o power_n to_o set_v up_o that_o 4._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o of_o the_o gift_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n and_o though_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o they_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v sadn_v for_o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o office_n and_o ministery_n but_o all_o perform_v to_o the_o one_o true_a god_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o afflation_n or_o inspiration_n but_o the_o god_n that_o work_v all_o these_o in_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o 7._o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v withal_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n be_v design_v still_o for_o some_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o those_o power_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n or_o advantage_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8._o for_o to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o the_o gift_n that_o one_o man_n have_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a ability_n of_o speak_v parable_n and_o veil_v wiâ—e_a conception_n another_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o c._n and_o note_v on_o â—_o pet._n 1._o c._n 9_o to_o another_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 9_o another_o have_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n or_o by_o which_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n another_o have_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n 10._o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o diverse_a kind_n of_o tongue_n to_z another_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n 〈◊〉_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o 〈◊〉_d his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v all_o these_o several_n for_o that_o of_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n for_o that_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n see_v num._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o explation_n among_o many_o other_o see_v leu._n 4._o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o be_v sin-offering_n and_o in_o the_o last_o for_o purification_n either_o of_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o word_n general_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o so_o heb._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o then_o for_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v here_o set_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n christ_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o our_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n signify_v our_o be_v sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o accept_v by_o god_n justify_v so_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v devote_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o 〈◊〉_d as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o and_o we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o 21._o do_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o frustrate_v all_o these_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n heb._n 13._o d._n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o note_n a_o deliverance_n salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o season_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v i_o have_v interpose_v my_o help_n it_o seem_v god_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n to_o give_v deliverance_n and_o such_o be_v this_o wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v all_o his_o persevere_v faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o we_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v therein_o 3._o give_v no_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v any_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v by_o we_o 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n paraphrase_n 4._o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n viz._n pressure_n want_n exigency_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n paraphrase_n 5._o scourge_n imprisonment_n sedition_n by_o pain_n take_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o food_n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 6._o by_o continence_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o more_o secret_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o long-suffering_a by_o bounty_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v language_n etc._n etc._n by_o sincere_a charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n for_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 7._o by_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o weapon_n evangelical_a of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o a_o adverse_a condition_n the_o spear_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n resolution_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o order_n to_o danger_n and_o approach_v of_o evil_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a paraphrase_n 8._o through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v count_v as_o deceiver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v most_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o not_o kill_v paraphrase_n 9_o esteem_a and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o know_v we_o not_o by_o other_o own_a and_o value_v some_o judge_v we_o as_o lose_v man_n that_o by_o our_o needless_a zeal_n have_v bring_v destruction_n on_o we_o whereas_o by_o god_n help_n we_o be_v still_o alive_a permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o chastened_a but_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o of_o some_o of_o we_o it_o be_v very_o purpose_v that_o we_o shall_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o our_o life_n pity_v and_o look_v on_o as_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sadness_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o poor_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o enrich_v whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a true_a riches_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deem_v and_o that_o true_o to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o we_o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v paraphrase_n 11._o i_o have_v speak_v clear_o and_o free_o to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n and_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o my_o mouth_n have_v be_v enlarge_v to_o you_o also_o so_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o you_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o you_o be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n you_o have_v no_o small_a place_n in_o my_o affection_n but_o you_o do_v not_o retribute_v as_o you_o ought_v you_o be_v somewhat_o straighten_a in_o your_o affection_n towards_o i_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n as_o from_o child_n to_o your_o parent_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 14._o to_o be_v you_o not_o note_v b_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n
paraphrase_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o inclinable_a more_o favourable_o affect_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n to_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n then_o to_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o christian_n to_o receive_v any_o benefit_n from_o such_o do_v impiety_n advantage_n justice_n or_o darkness_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o light_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n paraphrase_n 15._o what_o agreement_n of_o desire_n can_v christ_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v with_o satan_n or_o a_o lawless_a man_n what_o accord_n a_o believer_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o those_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o be_v so_o follow_v by_o you_o 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v iâ—_n in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n paraphrase_n 16._o or_o how_o can_v you_o reconcile_v god_n temple_n and_o the_o idol_n temple_n now_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_n and_o own_v you_o for_o his_o people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o will_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a paraphrase_n 17_o 18._o this_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o you_o to_o get_v out_o of_o so_o wicked_a company_n and_o unclean_a conversation_n not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o heathen_a idolater_n by_o go_v to_o their_o temple_n and_o feast_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o but_o to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o such_o society_n for_o upon_o do_v thus_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n receive_v we_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o child_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o salvation_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v be_v often_o say_v see_v rom._n 13._o c._n god_n rescue_v his_o faithful_a persevere_v servant_n out_o of_o their_o distress_n thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v here_o proportionable_o to_o what_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o prophecy_n here_o cite_v isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o that_o be_v in_o a_o time_n that_o god_n choose_v and_o see_v fit_a for_o the_o turn_n in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o this_o people_n a_o kind_n of_o rainbow_n to_o the_o drown_a world_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v drown_v they_o no_o more_o in_o such_o affliction_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n to_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n the_o season_n that_o god_n have_v pitch_v on_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v approach_v that_o the_o true_a pure_a christian_a profession_n thus_o long_o persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n so_o sharp_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o daily_a fall_n off_o to_o save_v themselves_o shall_v sudden_o have_v respite_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n every_o where_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o seasonable_a consideration_n to_o back_o the_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n do_v at_o that_o time_n so_o earnest_o press_v that_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o by_o fall_v off_o lose_v all_o in_o the_o last_o act_n see_v heb._n 10._o 36_o 37_o 38_o that_o be_v receive_v it_o in_o vain_a lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n that_o attend_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v v_o 3._o etc._n etc._n to_o mention_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n as_o example_n to_o they_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o gnostic_n first_o inoffensive_a live_n second_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n under_o persecution_n first_o blamelesnesse_n of_o conversation_n v._n 3._o for_o this_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o gnostic_n be_v the_o great_a offence_n and_o scandal_n imaginable_a to_o christianity_n have_v so_o much_o impurity_n etc._n etc._n among_o they_o then_o v._n 4_o 5._o patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o pressure_n upon_o which_o again_o he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pureness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a patience_n and_o perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o compliance_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n pureness_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o uncleanness_n knowledge_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o find_v virtue_n or_o courage_n knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continence_n and_o patience_n put_v together_o and_o at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o and_o after_o many_o verse_n spend_v on_o that_o subject_n he_o look_v on_o those_o apostate_n heretic_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfaithful_a desertor_n v._n 14._o and_o conjure_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o incline_v to_o they_o be_v a_o heathenish_a diabolical_a sort_n of_o people_n v_o 15._o with_o who_o be_v entangle_v they_o must_v absolute_o forsake_v and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o from_o sodom_n v._n 17._o which_o be_v again_o note_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n foul_a lust_n and_o faction_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o unequal_o yoke_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a render_v jugum_fw-la ducere_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o budaeus_fw-la and_o h._n stephanus_n out_o of_o he_o to_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o this_o apostle_n be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n without_o any_o ground_n save_v only_o the_o equiuâ—calness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o yoke_n to_o draw_v in_o as_o well_o as_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v render_v here_o as_o in_o greek_a author_n it_o signify_v among_o who_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n or_o balance_n who_o beam_n incline_v or_o propend_v towards_o one_o part_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o incline_v both_o way_n or_o who_o beam_n stand_v even_o trutina_fw-la alteri-jugis_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scale_n that_o weigh_v down_o one_o way_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o equilibration_n so_o in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o balance_n stand_v even_o not_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o side_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v be_v not_o more_o propense_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o these_o apostatise_v gnostic_n that_o heresy_n to_o which_o your_o present_a leader_n will_v seduce_v you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o love_v you_o so_o passionate_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o in_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n we_o find_v a_o phrase_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incline_v the_o other_o way_n from_o we_o that_o be_v disaffect_v to_o we_o chap._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 1._o wherefore_o have_v so_o rich_a promise_n make_v you_o by_o god_n promise_n of_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n as_o child_n into_o his_o family_n but_o those_o promise_n conditional_a promise_n make_v upon_o condition_n that_o you_o forsake_v all_o impurity_n etc._n etc._n c._n 6._o 17_o
for_o we_o also_o be_v weak_a 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o as_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n in_o be_v crucify_v but_o be_v evidence_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n so_o i_o also_o may_v appear_v weak_a and_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o you_o as_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v upon_o i_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n arm_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n from_o god_n which_o i_o have_v already_o both_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v far_o by_o censure_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a evidence_n unto_o and_o among_o you_o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o note_n b_o jesus_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n paraphrase_n 5._o make_v trial_n by_o what_o you_o please_v whether_o i_o be_o not_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v plant_v christ_n among_o you_o teach_v you_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o evidence_n of_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 12._o 12._o such_o assurance_n of_o christ_n give_v i_o authority_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o you_o in_o my_o ministry_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o yes_o certain_o there_o be_v if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o most_o senseless_a wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o unfit_a for_o god_n to_o approve_v or_o wink_v at_o 6._o but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o whatever_o you_o be_v yourselves_o or_o whatever_o you_o think_v of_o i_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o doubt_v not_o that_o i_o be_o not_o disapprove_v by_o christ_n but_o abundant_o own_v by_o he_o 7._o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n paraphrase_n 7._o now_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n from_o all_o corruption_n or_o seduction_n not_o that_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o approve_v my_o apostolical_a power_n among_o you_o by_o punish_v offender_n but_o that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o i_o 8._o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o ease_n we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n or_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o do_v not_o offend_v or_o if_o we_o do_v god_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o in_o that_o act_n theophylact._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o this_o also_o we_o wish_v even_o your_o c._n perfection_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o weak_a we_o be_v that_o be_v the_o less_o severe_a the_o less_o proof_n we_o give_v of_o our_o apostolical_a power_n the_o better_a we_o be_v please_v and_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a and_o blameless_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o inflict_a censure_n on_o offender_n but_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v your_o innonce_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v then_o that_o you_o be_v make_v up_o into_o such_o a_o form_n or_o frame_v which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o that_o you_o live_v together_o in_o communion_n undivided_a see_v note_n c._n no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v break_v off_o by_o excommunication_n 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o give_v you_o these_o wholesome_a warning_n before_o i_o come_v that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o excision_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n but_o deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o that_o mild_a way_n of_o instruction_n not_o of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o take_v place_n among_o contumacious_a offender_n such_o as_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o find_v you_o at_o my_o come_n 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n together_o note_v c_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o now_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o beseech_v god_n blessing_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o pray_v be_v you_o careful_a to_o keep_v together_o in_o the_o unite_a profession_n of_o the_o fame_n faith_n and_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o thing_n cross_v among_o you_o support_v it_o cheerful_o be_v all_o mutual_o kind_a and_o peaceable_a without_o any_o division_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v that_o god_n who_o so_o much_o value_v and_o so_o strict_o command_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o all_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o among_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n 12._o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n paraphrase_n 12._o greet_v one_o another_o from_o i_o with_o all_o kindness_n see_v rom._n 16._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o all_o the_o christian_n here_o send_v you_o greeting_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o note_n d_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 14._o bounty_n or_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v from_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n by_o titus_n and_o luke_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a admonition_n the_o first_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o injure_a person_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n go_v and_o reprove_v he_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o succeed_v then_o take_v with_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o or_o over_o and_o above_o one_o or_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v so_o confirm_v according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 8._o 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_a to_o be_v credit_v 〈◊〉_d of_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o law_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o as_o of_o witness_n he_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o no_o long_o able_a to_o deny_v the_o fact_n as_o heb._n 6._o 16._o a_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o establish_v or_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o end_n of_o contradict_v that_o be_v of_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n so_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o oath_n can_v long_o be_v deny_v or_o the_o party_n denial_n will_v not_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n or_o second_o that_o the_o offendor_n may_v by_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v induce_v as_o the_o judge_n be_v on_o the_o accuse_a person_n deut._n 19_o 15._o heb._n 10._o 28._o to_o give_v sentence_n on_o himself_o and_o so_o think_v fit_a to_o reform_v what_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o now_o that_o this_o place_n distinct_o refer_v to_o this_o part_n of_o discipline_n this_o second_o admonition_n appear_v most_o probable_a by_o his_o recite_v of_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o foretell_v and_o foretell_v which_o note_v the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n and_o though_o there_o precede_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v either_o by_o mild_a reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n to_o recover_v he_o to_o a_o sense_n and_o reformation_n of_o his_o fault_n without_o proceed_v to_o any_o sharp_a course_n or_o else_o in_o case_n of_o great_a severity_n to_o be_v soon_o mollify_v again_o towards_o he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o which_o there_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o but_o by_o the_o subsequent_a precept_n of_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o that_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o ignatius_n epistle_n to_o polyâ—arpus_n where_o he_o bid_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v care_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o keep_v whole_a christ_n body_n the_o church_n bear_v all_o and_o suffer_v or_o bear_v with_o all_o in_o love_n and_o so_o perhaps_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o may_v be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o lapse_v offender_n upon_o their_o sincerity_n of_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o need_n of_o have_v the_o censure_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o pray_v for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a 〈◊〉_d that_o bâ—ing_v present_a i_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v sharp_o or_o use_v excision_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o restore_v or_o keep_v whole_a may_v very_o fit_o be_v render_v as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n the_o word_n set_v to_o denote_v the_o censure_n thus_o in_o hippodamus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republ._n prescribe_v society_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o old_a and_o young_a in_o order_n to_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o moderate_v all_o sort_n of_o affection_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o young_a man_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v sobriety_n or_o moderation_n and_o to_o have_v their_o excess_n correct_v and_o allay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n say_v the_o interpreterin_n stobaeus_n p._n 250._o but_o that_o sure_a not_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friendly_a meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v no_o place_n of_o judicature_n nor_o institute_v to_o any_o such_o like_a design_n but_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n or_o friendly_a advice_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o young_a who_o may_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o settle_v or_o accomplish_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o staiedness_n and_o stability_n of_o temper_n in_o the_o three_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v knit_v or_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n or_o opinion_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o have_v schism_n among_o they_o and_o contention_n v_o 11._o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o knit_v together_o be_v preparative_n to_o their_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o have_v peace_n among_o they_o in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o disperse_a jew_n christian_n that_o after_o that_o short_a time_n of_o suffering_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o restore_v they_o haltionian_n day_n of_o peace_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n thus_o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnaean_n make_v a_o motion_n to_o tâ—em_v to_o send_v a_o congratulation_n into_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o own_o magnitude_n and_o their_o own_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o in_o assembly_n which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v restore_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repair_v or_o make_v up_o that_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o communion_n what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o charity_n or_o liberality_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o act._n 2._o d._n and_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8._o 4_o and_o agreeable_o though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o his_o gift_n so_o as_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 2._o 38._o and_o so_o as_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n or_o charity_n or_o liberality_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o in_o cicero_n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n l_o 3_o dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la god_n grace_n or_o favour_n and_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v put_v together_o for_o thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o high_a liberality_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o galatian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n an._n chr._n 55._o above_o 20._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v set_v it_o before_o that_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n where_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o although_o of_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o sure_a evidence_n yet_o two_o thing_n we_o discern_v of_o it_o first_o that_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o judaical_a yoke_n which_o by_o be_v by_o they_o impose_v upon_o all_o gentile_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v likely_a to_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o heathen_n or_o uncircumcision_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n second_o that_o they_o which_o in_o this_o church_n press_v this_o yoke_n most_o eager_o be_v those_o which_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v it_o heretical_a christian_n the_o gnostic_n which_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v as_o be_v many_o of_o they_o neither_o native_a jew_n nor_o proselyte_n of_o their_o covenant_n yet_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o press_v circumcision_n upon_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o which_o end_n they_o vehement_o oppose_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n affirm_v that_o what_o he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o they_o s._n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o from_o which_o calumny_n he_o several_o vindicate_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n show_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o that_o those_o other_o apostle_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o though_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o great_a liberty_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o therefore_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o these_o heretic_n be_v soon_o after_o the_o plant_n the_o faith_n here_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
note_n on_o gal._n 2._o c._n 2._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v i_o to_o you-ward_o paraphrase_n 2._o which_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o you_o understand_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o f._n any_o thing_n of_o my_o apostleship_n my_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o constitute_v church_n among_o you_o gentile_n 3._o how_o that_o by_o revelation_n he_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o 〈◊〉_d write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n 4._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n show_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n that_o great_a secret_a of_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a already_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 1._o 9_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v if_o you_o read_v and_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o that_o secret_a or_o mystery_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o which_o mystery_n in_o the_o former_a age_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v unlawful_a to_o converse_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o now_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v reveal_v as_o to_o peter_n act._n 10._o so_o particular_o to_o i_o v_o 3._o and_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o receive_v vision_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 6._o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 6._o viz._n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o pardon_n and_o grace_n acceptation_n and_o reward_n which_o be_v now_o make_v over_o to_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o all_o this_o 7._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o power_n paraphrase_n 7._o in_o which_o work_n i_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o instrument_n god_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o persecutor_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o employ_v i_o and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n fit_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o 8._o unto_o i_o who_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n be_v this_o note_n a_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o ay_o i_o say_v who_o be_o the_o unworthy_a person_n and_o most_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n have_v yet_o have_v this_o dignity_n this_o favour_n this_o commission_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o bounty_n of_o christ_n towards_o they_o in_o receive_v they_o free_o into_o covenant_n without_o those_o imposition_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o by_o any_o clue_n or_o search_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v and_o i_o and_o other_o apostle_n receive_v revelation_n to_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o to_o let_v all_o man_n see_v what_o this_o mystery_n be_v which_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o have_v now_o wrought_v this_o great_a work_n of_o new_a creation_n of_o regenerate_v the_o gentile_n call_v they_o out_o of_o their_o heathen_a idolatry_n by_o christ_n also_o but_o be_v now_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2._o d._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o by_o what_o be_v now_o do_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v now_o come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o god_n wise_a dispense_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o his_o deal_n former_o with_o the_o jew_n so_o now_o in_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v beforehand_o decree_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dispose_v thing_n after_o that_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o last_o age_n these_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o heathen_a idolater_n shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 12._o through_o who_o mediation_n the_o gentile_n all_o that_o believe_v have_v now_o boldness_n give_v they_o and_o liberty_n to_o approach_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o address_v themselves_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n of_o reception_n and_o acceptation_n 13._o wherefore_o i_o trouble_v desire_v that_o you_o faint_v not_o at_o my_o tribulation_n for_o you_o which_o be_v your_o glory_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o that_o be_o persecute_v for_o this_o reason_n peculiarly_a because_o i_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a they_o shall_v when_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o former_o reveal_v to_o the_o very_a angel_n v_o 10._o do_v desire_n and_o pray_v first_o for_o myself_o as_o after_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o v_o 16._o that_o i_o be_v not_o amate_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v i_o in_o this_o cause_n or_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o discourage_v or_o stop_v or_o amate_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 18._o a._n in_o your_o course_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o have_v fall_v on_o i_o for_o your_o sake_n that_o be_v because_o i_o converse_v with_o and_o preach_v to_o you_o or_o assert_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o glory_v or_o rejoice_v to_o you_o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o humble_o beseech_v god_n daily_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 15._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v paraphrase_n 15._o through_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n be_v now_o acknowledge_v and_o own_a by_o god_n as_o child_n call_v after_o his_o name_n christian_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n upon_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n 16._o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v 〈◊〉_d with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o wrought_v in_o you_o obedience_n to_o it_o he_o will_v also_o by_o his_o spirit_n give_v you_o to_o grow_v in_o all_o inward_a strength_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n paraphrase_n 17._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o
christian_a much_o less_o when_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o our_o fellow-christians_a 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o note_v h_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 26._o another_o sin_n to_o be_v guard_v by_o you_o be_v wrath_n and_o if_o you_o be_v surprise_v sudden_o with_o any_o commotion_n of_o mind_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v injurious_o to_o you_o or_o other_o yet_o let_v it_o not_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a or_o contumelious_a behaviour_n or_o if_o it_o do_v make_v all_o haste_n to_o subdue_v that_o rage_n and_o to_o reconcile_v thyself_o to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o injure_v by_o thou_o 27._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o a._n devil_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o to_o this_o end_n take_v care_n that_o you_o give_v not_o ear_n to_o calumniator_n or_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o gain_v in_o upon_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o those_o black_a detestable_a sin_n of_o malice_n mischievous_a machination_n etc._n etc._n by_o your_o continue_v indulgent_o in_o this_o sin_n of_o wrath_n v_o 26._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_n note_v i_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v paraphrase_n 28._o a_o three_o sin_n be_v steal_v and_o despoil_v of_o other_o which_o some_o under_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o right_n to_o the_o creature_n have_v free_o venture_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v they_o reform_v and_o resolve_v that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o earning_n they_o ought_v to_o get_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o their_o own_o necessity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o other_o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n paraphrase_n 29._o a_o four_o sin_n be_v that_o of_o filthiness_n from_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o your_o tongue_n shall_v admit_v any_o impure_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o unclean_a discourse_n so_o far_o from_o useful_a that_o it_o be_v poisonous_a and_o infectious_a as_o putrid_a rot_a meat_n be_v indulge_v to_o among_o you_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a profitable_a instructive_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o it_o may_v bring_v advantage_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v you_o and_o increase_v of_o piety_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 5._o c._n 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v note_n k_o seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o repel_v not_o by_o your_o noisome_a conversation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v mark_v and_o seal_v and_o set_v by_o as_o ware_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n purchase_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o service_n a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o d._n 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n 32._o and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o ever_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o give_v gift_n it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o nation_n in_o their_o triumph_n after_o victory_n to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o city_n in_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n to_o bring_v in_o captive_n bind_v all_o people_n come_v forth_o to_o the_o spectacle_n and_o then_o to_o give_v solemn_a gift_n or_o largess_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o countryman_n or_o kindred_n as_o â—art_v of_o the_o solemnity_n so_o m._n aurelius_n give_v eight_o pound_n a_o peeece_n to_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o triumph_n and_o this_o be_v here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n in_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o hell_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n his_o own_o city_n from_o which_o he_o come_v forth_o carry_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n captive_n show_v they_o open_o shackle_a and_o unarm_v the_o devil_n gag_v and_o silence_v in_o his_o oracle_n death_n sting_n pull_v out_o and_o sin_n leave_v unable_a to_o hurt_v any_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o all_o he_o send_v his_o largess_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o client_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o psalm_n 78._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v probable_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v so_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v also_o as_o in_o english_a to_o take_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o evangelist_n the_o rest_n of_o these_o office_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o a._n b._n c._n and_o this_o of_o evangelist_n by_o the_o way_n note_v on_o mat._n 9_o l._n and_o joh._n 20._o a._n to_o which_o somewhat_o may_v here_o be_v add_v for_o the_o give_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o first_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a news_n or_o message_n be_v common_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n two_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o evangelist_n one_o for_o the_o writer_n another_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n we_o have_v the_o four_o evangelist_n of_o which_o two_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o twelve_o matthew_n and_o john_n and_o yet_o those_o as_o ordinary_o call_v evangelist_n as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o evangelist_n be_v a_o distinct_a office_n from_o apostle_n but_o the_o second_o which_o denote_v a_o office_n then_o know_v in_o the_o church_n when_o any_o that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o some_o eminent_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o special_a ability_n of_o utterance_n and_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n be_v upon_o recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o timotheus_n act._n 16._o 2._o choose_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o with_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o other_o power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o he_o for_o as_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n require_v not_o the_o donation_n of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n viz._n of_o rule_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n necessary_o because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n have_v plant_v the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v come_v and_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n as_o we_o see_v in_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 17._o and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n say_v on_o this_o place_n quamuìs_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la sine_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la stephanus_n &_o philippus_n though_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n that_o be_v bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v evangelize_n without_o a_o chair_n so_o the_o donation_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n do_v not_o yet_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o according_o as_o philip_n which_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o only_o preach_v and_o baptize_v the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o 12._o peter_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 17._o be_v yet_o a_o evangelist_n and_o be_v so_o style_v act._n 21._o 8_o so_o other_o that_o be_v evangelist_n have_v also_o power_n give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o out_o to_o constitute_v church_n and_o so_o to_o ordain_v ruler_n over_o they_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v anianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o when_o timothy_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 1_o
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n through_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ—_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâ—cause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâ—and_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â—2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
though_o not_o degree_n as_o christ_n now_o live_v be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n place_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o let_v this_o celestial_a purity_n be_v the_o copy_n for_o you_o to_o transcribe_v and_o not_o these_o terrestrial_a grosser_n observance_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o you_o by_o your_o baptism_n have_v vow_v to_o put_v off_o your_o former_a life_n and_o the_o life_n which_o now_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o live_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n a_o life_n of_o purity_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o live_v that_o first_o pure_a christian_a life_n after_o your_o divine_a pattern_n than_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o like_a unto_o he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v 5._o mortify_v therefore_o you_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v you_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o all_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o your_o member_n and_o that_o savour_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n i_o mean_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o idol-worshipper_n the_o foul_a part_n of_o it_o admit_v into_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n and_o on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o those_o sin_n which_o have_v always_o bring_v god_n judgement_n down_o upon_o the_o heathen_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o of_o which_o sin_n you_o sormer_o be_v guilty_a when_o you_o converse_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o follow_v their_o idol-worship_n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v off_o all_o not_o only_o these_o forename_a but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o affection_n all_o sudden_a inflammation_n of_o anger_n all_o rise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o height_n all_o continuance_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o till_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o malice_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n let_v not_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unsavoury_a unclean_a or_o reproachful_a discourse_n 9_o lie_v not_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o suggest_v or_o say_v any_o false_a thing_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o anothe_a see_v note_n on_o act._n 5._o b._n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o heathen_a course_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v knowledge_n note_n a_o in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o state_n of_o renovation_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o truth_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 11._o with_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n or_o difference_n put_v between_o man_n but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n so_o ought_v it_o be_v with_o we_o towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o we_o must_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n without_o any_o falseness_n or_o injustice_n ver_fw-la 9_o towards_o they_o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a paraphrase_n 12._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o practise_v as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prize_v and_o value_v by_o god_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o you_o and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o christian_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n that_o you_o think_v very_o mean_o of_o yourselves_o be_v very_o mild_a hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n never_o think_v of_o revenge_n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o show_v that_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o that_o you_o have_v find_v and_o which_o it_o extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o find_v in_o christ_n towards_o you_o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o note_n b_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o over_o all_o put_v on_o that_o excellent_a christian_a grace_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n of_o other_o found_v in_o christ_n love_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o other_o obligation_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o all_o mercifulness_n whether_o in_o give_v or_o forgive_n 15._o and_o let_v the_o note_n c_o peace_n of_o god_n umpire_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o let_v christian_a peace_n and_o union_n see_v phil._n 4._o note_v b._n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o christianity_n oblige_v you_o and_o your_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o take_v in_o that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o you_o and_o solemn_o expect_v this_o return_n from_o you_o to_o be_v to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o all_o action_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o be_v piety_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o advise_v and_o admonish_v of_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o you_o can_v be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o a_o pious_a christian_a manner_n see_v ephes_n 5._o c._n that_o be_v blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n hearty_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o several_a way_n usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v or_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o that_o have_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o for_o this_o mercy_n reach_v out_o in_o he_o let_v god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v the_o wife_n pay_v fit_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o count_v it_o their_o christian_a duty_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n let_v the_o husband_n be_v kind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o by_o unkind_a behaviour_n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â—_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â—_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâ—m_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
more_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notaion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n but_o it_o be_v also_o know_v what_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v among_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o first_o time_n set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o valentinian_o where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fantastical_a unitelligible_a stuff_n about_o the_o aeones_n and_o therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o gnostic_n heresy_n be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n name_v distinct_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n c._n 6._o 20._o and_o refer_v to_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n v._n 3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10._o and_o because_o the_o valentinian_o be_v but_o the_o progeny_n of_o these_o say_v irenaeus_n and_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o they_o and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n and_o h._n that_o these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o and_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o ezechiel_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n and_o from_o thence_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o theology_n of_o they_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o v_o 4._o by_o their_o genealogy_n and_o then_o this_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n or_o ruler_n or_o supreme_a commander_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o of_o the_o angel_n his_o constant_a subject_n and_o servant_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o will_n those_o to_o which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v add_v the_o incorruptible_a invisible_a only_o wise_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o simon_n magus_n who_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n be_v but_o a_o corruptible_a visible_a man_n that_o by_o his_o sorcery_n get_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n among_o they_o and_o the_o give_a glory_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o doxology_n and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v as_o a_o short_a creed_n against_o the_o gnostic_n so_o as_o the_o doxology_n in_o that_o form_n which_o be_v now_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v against_o other_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o prophecy_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v frequent_a revelation_n and_o never_o more_o distinct_o and_o frequent_o than_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o design_v bishop_n and_o governou_n s_o of_o the_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o place_n thus_o concern_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o text_n be_v distinct_a act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o paul_n and_o bâ—nabas_n for_o the_o work_n to_o which_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o so_o here_o of_o timothy_n and_o c._n 4._o 14._o for_o that_o by_o prophecy_n here_o be_v mean_v such_o revelation_n may_v appear_v by_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o with_o v._n 30._o for_o there_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o v_o 31._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o revelation_n in_o the_o latter_a to_o this_o sense_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v a_o great_a one_o want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o prophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o so_o general_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n act._n 20_o 28._o thus_o say_v clemens_n romanus_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o region_n and_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v their_o first_o fruit_n make_v trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v receive_v perfect_a foreknowledge_n that_o be_v revelation_n or_o prophecy_n they_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o next_o course_n or_o succession_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o they_o give_v order_n that_o if_o those_o who_o they_o have_v constitute_v shall_v die_v other_o man_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v undertake_v their_o ministry_n or_o employment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o saint_n â—â—hn_n that_o in_o asia_n he_o constitute_v bishop_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v up_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o ordain_v some_o certain_a person_n such_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v act._n 8._o note_n f._n that_o this_o shall_v thus_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o discernible_a because_o in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o any_o city_n or_o region_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o journey_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o shall_v leave_v a_o governor_n among_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o so_o short_a a_o stay_n as_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o in_o a_o city_n to_o discern_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n who_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a convert_n will_v be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o this_o render_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o the_o discern_a spirit_n which_o they_o have_v extraordinary_o bestow_v on_o they_o or_o by_o particular_a revelation_n shall_v thus_o make_v designation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o after_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o ability_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o office_n there_o be_v not_o that_o need_n of_o revelation_n in_o this_o matter_n humane_a mean_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o it_o and_o according_o by_o the_o qualification_n which_o saint_n paul_n name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o make_v bishop_n upon_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n behaviour_n and_o ability_n and_o upon_o the_o testimonial_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v a_o novice_n bishop_n that_o be_v one_o late_o convert_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o because_o of_o he_o they_o can_v not_o have_v this_o experience_n or_o these_o testimony_n and_o be_v not_o afford_v divine_a revelation_n in_o it_o or_o any_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n war_n a_o good_a warfare_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o num._n 4._o 3._o where_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o army_n or_o host_n which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o officiate_v and_o so_o num._n 1._o 50._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v minister_v and_o encamp_v so_o general_o under_o the_o law_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o warfare_n the_o temple_n to_o a_o camp_n the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o watchman_n and_o the_o like_a so_o exod._n 38._o 8._o when_o the_o woman_n bring_v their_o gift_n after_o childbirth_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o warrior_n that_o war_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v not_o then_o build_v dwell_v in_o it_o between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o zacharies_n prophecy_n which_o concern_v the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v so_o oft_o entitle_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o title_n most_o agreeable_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o that_o work_n so_o
because_o christ_n on_o who_o i_o have_v depend_v i_o be_o sure_a will_v never_o fail_v i_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o can_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n repose_v my_o life_n as_o know_v his_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v it_o to_o i_o till_o he_o please_v to_o call_v for_o i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o 〈◊〉_d form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o grow_a heresy_n and_o do_v thou_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o keep_v constant_a to_o it_o in_o the_o coufession_n and_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o preach_v and_o teach_v other_o 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 14._o hold_v thou_o constant_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o summary_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o this_o stand_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v among_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o spirit_n to_o confirm_v thyself_o in_o it_o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n paraphrase_n 15._o thou_o hear_v i_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o asian_a christian_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n save_v only_a onesiphorus_n v_o 16._o fall_v off_o from_o i_o in_o time_n of_o my_o distress_n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o note_n a_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n 17._o but_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o pray_v god_n reward_v the_o family_n of_o onesiphorus_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o great_a kindness_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o late_o come_v to_o i_o at_o rome_n and_o as_o oft_o before_o at_o ephesus_n v._n 18._o so_o now_o have_v he_o in_o especial_a manner_n seek_v and_o find_v i_o out_o and_o relieve_v i_o and_o own_v i_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o imprisonment_n 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v they_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v 〈◊〉_d very_o well_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o pray_v god_n this_o mercy_n of_o he_o to_o i_o may_v be_v repay_v he_o when_o it_o will_v most_o stand_v he_o in_o stead_n for_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v now_o do_v thou_o know_v also_o better_a than_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o how_o many_o liberality_n he_o have_v show_v at_o ephesus_n to_o those_o that_o have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o relive_v i_o when_o i_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thou_o with_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o one_o siphorus_n here_o signify_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v examine_v by_o some_o in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v here_o for_o the_o household_n and_o not_o for_o the_o master_n of_o it_o onesiphorus_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o some_o present_o conclude_v that_o one_o siphorus_n be_v dead_a at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o that_o be_v suppose_v it_o appear_v v_o 18._o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n need_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o measure_n of_o bliss_n which_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v vouchsase_v the_o saint_n when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v be_v not_o till_o then_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v safe_o and_o fit_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a distant_a thing_n from_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o deliverance_n from_o temporal_a pain_n found_v in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n which_o will_v no_o way_n be_v conclusible_a from_o hence_o though_o onesiphorus_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o mercy_n have_v be_v now_o dead_a nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v the_o better_a must_v be_v bestow_v and_o consequent_o pray_v for_o to_o befall_v they_o before_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o be_v there_o be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v release_v but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o evidence_n of_o onâ—siphorus_n be_v then_o dead_a nor_o probability_n of_o it_o here_o for_o of_o this_o onesiphorus_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o his_o family_n be_v now_o at_o ephesus_n and_o according_o he_o salute_v it_o there_o c._n 4._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a place_n of_o abode_n and_o agreeable_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v relieve_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n v_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n this_o mentionis_fw-la make_v of_o his_o family_n second_o that_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o paul_n write_v this_o absent_a from_o his_o home_n in_o all_o probability_n at_o rome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v be_v not_o when_o he_o be_v at_o least_o but_o late_o depart_v and_o so_o still_o on_o his_o way_n from_o rome_n where_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o where_o onesiphorus_n have_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o out_o v_o 17._o and_o without_o fear_n visit_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n why_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n where_o his_o family_n be_v mention_v they_o with_o so_o mâ—ch_a kindness_n but_o join_v not_o he_o in_o that_o remembrance_n because_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o and_o not_o at_o ephesus_n to_o which_o he_o write_v and_o so_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n be_v vanish_v chap._n ii_o 1._o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o do_v thou_o therefore_o my_o belove_a son_n take_v all_o care_n to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v thou_o from_o christ_n agree_v on_o and_o consent_v in_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v thou_o communicate_v to_o other_o who_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n be_v know_v to_o thou_o and_o appoinâ—them_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n under_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o also_o 3._o thou_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o arm_v thyself_o against_o all_o difficulty_n as_o one_o that_o haste_v undertake_v christ_n colour_n to_o serve_v under_o he_o 4._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_n with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o their_o militia_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o employment_n of_o tutor_n or_o guardian_n of_o man_n person_n or_o estate_n or_o proctor_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o undertake_v husbandry_n or_o merchandise_n &c_n &c_n because_o every_o of_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o that_o it_o be_v incompetible_a with_o the_o wait_n on_o their_o colour_n so_o whatsoever_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compatible_a with_o the_o discharge_n of_o thy_o office_n
impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n to_o come_v 6._o to_o if_o they_o shall_v note_v a_o fall_n away_o to_z note_z b_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o so_o by_o oath_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n to_o their_o life_n end_v and_o have_v do_v so_o have_v for_o some_o time_n enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o consequent_a of_o the_o mercy_n seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o far_o have_v have_v some_o of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v out_o upon_o â—hem_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 6._o c._n and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o space_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v for_o we_o by_o he_o under_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 19_o if_o those_o i_o say_v shall_v through_o the_o gnostick_n infusion_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n after_o all_o these_o engagement_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o must_v never_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o and_o those_o consequent_a advantage_n and_o privilege_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o deny_v and_o crusify_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o impostor_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o do_v all_o they_o that_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n in_o which_o judaisme_n and_o deny_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a ingredient_n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n which_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v of_o receive_v note_n c_o blessing_n from_o god_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n &_o brier_n be_v 〈◊〉_d reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v sow_v and_o water_v from_o heaven_n fructify_v proportionable_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v useful_a be_v commend_v by_o god_n as_o good_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n be_v bestow_v to_o some_o purpose_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a reward_v by_o he_o with_o more_o rain_n more_o fructify_a shower_n and_o beam_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o the_o good_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o ground_n or_o field_n which_o after_o the_o like_o sow_v and_o irrigation_n bring_v forth_o only_a thorn_n instead_o of_o fruit_n be_v give_v over_o reject_v by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v curse_v as_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o be_v final_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v like_o that_o of_o sodom_n never_o to_o bear_v fruit_n again_o so_o he_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o if_o he_o renounce_v and_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v never_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n again_o but_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o edify_v have_v endeavour_v and_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o irreversible_o the_o curse_n of_o a_o fruitless_a tree_n or_o field_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o general_o the_o gnostick_n apostatizer_n especial_o those_o that_o from_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o foul_a noisome_a hereie_n be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o heavy_a curse_n for_o fierce_a judgement_n approach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o utter_v destruction_n 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o note_v d_o neâ—r_n accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v paraphrase_n 9_o but_o after_o all_o this_o thus_o say_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n i_o have_v more_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o you_o and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o great_a signal_n deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 2._o b._n that_o now_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o look_v for_o preparatory_a to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v other_o 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n be_v because_o you_o have_v be_v formerlyso_o courageous_a in_o profess_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o charitable_a to_o poor_a christian_n and_o be_v so_o still_o which_o work_v of_o you_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n bind_v to_o reward_n with_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v such_o without_o all_o grace_n as_o those_o which_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n be_v accurse_v by_o he_o v_o 8._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 11._o all_o the_o design_n of_o my_o present_a admonition_n and_o digression_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o diligence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v persevere_v in_o the_o perform_v that_o condition_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v and_o your_o hope_n ground_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n i._n a._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 12._o that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o like_o fainthearted_a person_n give_v over_o your_o course_n but_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o pattern_n who_o by_o faith_n continue_v and_o endure_v through_o all_o affliction_n do_v at_o last_o enjoy_v their_o part_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o they_o 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 14._o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o such_o be_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n under_o oath_n under_o the_o style_n of_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v he_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v god_n bring_v his_o seed_n into_o canaan_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o the_o rest_n mention_v c._n 3._o note_n c._n 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v under_o oath_n be_v in_o themselves_o most_o sure_o and_o be_v faithful_o rely_v on_o and_o believe_v by_o abraham_n be_v though_o not_o present_o yet_o in_o time_n perform_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v swear_v always_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a person_n he_o know_v and_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v by_o one_o of_o the_o contest_a person_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n the_o other_o the_o contrary_a set_v a_o end_n to_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o confirm_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o one_o party_n against_o the_o other_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o e._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n paraphrase_n 17._o so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o swear_v by_o himself_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o v_o 13_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o ascertain_v those_o to_o who_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o be_v all_o constant_a christian_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n concern_v believer_n the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trample_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v he_o as_o these_o apostatise_v desertor_n do_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d as_o ezech._n 22._o 26._o to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d violate_v god_n law_n be_v add_v their_o profane_v god_n holy_a thing_n contemn_v the_o covenant_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contumelious_o use_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v again_o despise_v and_o throw_v away_o those_o precious_a advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o now_o be_v repel_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n they_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o church-widow_n and_o after_o marry_v be_v say_v to_o doâ—_n despite_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v conc._n wormac_n cap._n 45._o for_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o by_o all_o which_o appear_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o forsake_v the_o christian_a orthodox_n and_o go_v over_o to_o the_o heretical_a gnostick_n way_n which_o be_v a_o downright_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o for_o such_o a_o one_o the_o punishment_n be_v figurative_o express_v by_o there_o remain_v no_o far_o or_o no_o long_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v either_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n trample_v on_o by_o he_o v_o 29._o will_v not_o prove_v beneficial_a to_o he_o and_o so_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o mercy_n or_o else_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v use_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 6._o b._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o draw_v back_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o discern_a first_o by_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o few_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 20._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o withdraw_v or_o hold_v back_o from_o declare_v to_o you_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sense_n v_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v myself_o from_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o in_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_v himself_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v c._n 12._o 25._o for_o detractare_fw-la to_o get_v off_o from_o any_o employment_n to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v upon_o it_o to_o hang_v back_o 〈◊〉_d to_o refuse_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2._o 12._o he_o slink_v away_o withdraw_v himself_o get_v out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o that_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n fear_v the_o jewish_a christian_n so_o phavorinus_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v run_v away_o and_o so_o here_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v exhortation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o assault_n that_o lay_v on_o they_o from_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o constant_a expectation_n of_o receive_v a_o rich_a reward_n deliverance_n here_o within_o a_o while_n if_o they_o live_v and_o continue_v constant_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v here_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 35._o it_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o v_o 38._o shall_v be_v his_o patient_n cheerful_a constant_a continuance_n in_o the_o christian_a profession_n mere_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o courage_n and_o constancy_n the_o promise_a deliverance_n in_o this_o v_o 36_o &_o 37._o and_o eternity_n in_o another_o world_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 39_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o faint_a in_o the_o course_n a_o pusillanimous_a fall_v off_o a_o detractation_n or_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o perseverance_n cause_v by_o fear_n or_o pusillanimity_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o appear_v by_o a_o second_o medium_n by_o look_v into_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n ch_n 2._o 4._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a those_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o that_o place_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v observe_v careful_o in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improbable_a which_o some_o have_v surmise_v that_o the_o septuagint_n read_v the_o hebrew_n word_n a_o little_a otherwise_o then_o now_o we_o read_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrogans_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v lift_v up_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o former_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n for_o the_o latter_a now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o be_v surmise_v to_o have_v read_v there_o be_v perfect_o answerable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o the_o hebrew_n there_o will_v regular_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v primary_o texit_fw-la cover_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n and_o then_o also_o it_o signify_v turbatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v fright_v or_o trouble_v which_o they_o that_o be_v slink_v or_o hide_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o isa_n 50._o 20._o thy_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n read_v be_v trouble_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o distress_n or_o great_a fear_n and_o jonah_n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o so_o am._n 8._o 13._o the_o targum_fw-la explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v weary_a or_o faint_a and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faint_a or_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n if_o they_o read_v as_o be_v surmise_v will_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v it_o in_o habakkuk_n he_o that_o fall_v off_o or_o faint_v the_o cowardly_a or_o fearful_a my_o soul_n do_v not_o like_o he_o but_o other_o that_o have_v consider_v that_o place_n in_o habakkuk_n conceive_v the_o ordinary_a hebrew_n read_v may_v be_v well_o retain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jonah_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o defecit_fw-la and_o so_o isa_n 51._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o son_n have_v faint_v thus_o rabbi_n tanchum_n render_v it_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o be_v far_o remove_v and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabic_a word_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o signify_v negligere_fw-la aliò_fw-la animum_fw-la avertere_fw-la to_o neglect_v to_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o that_o be_v agreeable_a also_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n ordinary_o signify_v right_a be_v frequent_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o so_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n may_v be_v retain_v also_o meaning_n god_n soul_n from_o who_o he_o avert_v which_o therefore_o the_o septuagint_n think_v fit_a to_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o that_o be_v god_n soul_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v psal_n 5._o 9_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v his_o strength_n and_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o strength_n see_v mr._n pocock_n miscell_n p._n 45._o and_o all_o this_o set_v
that_o judge_v another_o paraphrase_n 12._o christ_n and_o none_o else_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o we_o and_o punish_v the_o refractory_a and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o impose_v observance_n where_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n 13._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v note_z c_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o now_o the_o time_n be_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n approach_v the_o jew_n one_o admonition_n will_v be_v very_o seasonable_a for_o those_o that_o use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a arrogant_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o day_n &c_n &c_n assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n over_o the_o future_a 14._o whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o paraphrase_n 14._o whereas_o beside_o the_o atheisticalness_n of_o it_o in_o take_v themselves_o off_o from_o depend_v on_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v tomorrow_o for_o even_o your_o life_n itself_o on_o which_o all_o your_o design_n must_v necessary_o depend_v be_v but_o a_o most_o frail_a mortal_a transitory_a thing_n short_a and_o present_o vanish_v 15._o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o therefore_o your_o form_n of_o language_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o another_o make_n never_o mention_v any_o purpose_n of_o you_o but_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 16._o but_o now_o you_o rejoice_v in_o your_o note_n d_o boasting_n all_o such_o rejoice_v be_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o for_o you_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o insolent_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v a_o wicked_a atheistical_a thing_n 17._o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o who_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o will_v render_v you_o the_o more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a and_o punishable_a annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o can_v own_o so_o much_o of_o this_o citation_n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o where_o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abide_n there_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v here_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o add_v of_o that_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o envy_v first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o so_o call_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n but_o signify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o habit_n of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a desire_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o any_o evil_a angel_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v either_o that_o such_o dwell_v in_o or_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o lust_n in_o we_o it_o be_v our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n move_v we_o to_o which_o the_o lust_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o 2_o this_o be_v parallel_n to_o what_o gen._n 6._o 3._o be_v say_v of_o that_o old_a world_n that_o man_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n always_o evil_a that_o be_v his_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n be_v insatiable_a bend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n the_o desire_n here_o be_v distinct_o note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desire_v and_o either_o the_o wickedness_n or_o insatiatenesse_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o in_o author_n be_v the_o contrary_a to_o liberality_n and_o signify_v all_o manner_n of_o covetousness_n pine_v to_o see_v any_o man_n have_v what_o we_o have_v not_o and_o elsewhere_o signify_v malice_n violence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n here_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o observation_n of_o that_o place_n in_o genesis_n that_o when_o the_o world_n so_o provoke_v god_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o time_n of_o repentance_n as_o it_o there_o follow_v nevertheless_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o space_n allow_v they_o to_o reform_v and_o escape_v punishment_n and_o so_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v now_o and_o upon_o repentance_n there_o be_v yet_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o which_o be_v superstruct_v natural_o that_o which_o follow_v wherefore_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o proud_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o note_v not_o particular_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n and_o resistance_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumeliousnesse_n and_o superbia_fw-la pride_n in_o opposition_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o virgil_n regum_fw-la est_fw-la parcere_fw-la subj_fw-la ctis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o king_n to_o spare_v those_o that_o submit_v and_o subdue_v the_o proud_a a_o place_n direct_o parallel_v to_o this_o here_o out_o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o which_o s._n augustine_n conceive_v to_o be_v have_v from_o thence_o the_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n read_v god_n scorn_v the_o scorner_n because_o scorner_n use_v to_o repel_v with_o scoff_v all_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o so_o say_v aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a punisher_n of_o the_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n of_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v by_o ben_n syra_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o first_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_n on_o which_o occasion_n there_o follow_v in_o he_o a_o story_n of_o a_o man_n who_o when_o he_o say_v tomorrow_o i_o will_v sit_v with_o my_o spouse_n in_o the_o marriage-chamber_n be_v admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n will_v and_o he_o answer_v whether_o god_n will_v or_o not_o i_o will_v sit_v there_o of_o who_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sit_v with_o she_o all_o the_o day_n but_o at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o bed_n before_o he_o know_v she_o they_o be_v both_o dead_a wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o spouse_n go_v up_o to_o her_o marriagebed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v she_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v he_o first_o say_v if_o god_n will_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o boasting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v boast_v or_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-pleasing_a or_o insolence_n tit._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 7._o in_o this_o that_o that_o be_v a_o great_a love_n or_o high_a opinion_n of_o one_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-love_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o be_v puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o be_v wise_a in_o one_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o 12._o 16._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fastuous_a speak_n and_o as_o this_o be_v ordinary_o express_v in_o magnify_v one_o own_o ability_n or_o power_n above_o other_o man_n so_o have_v it_o here_o a_o notion_n little_a different_a from_o it_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o if_o he_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o fault_n reprehend_v v._n 13._o when_o a_o man_n promise_n or_o affirm_v that_o simple_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n but_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o enable_v oâ—â—oncur_v with_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v prov._n 27._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v assume_v not_o to_o thy_o seâ—â—â—arrogantly_o that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o to_o morrow_n for_o say_v solomon_n thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n than_o
we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o note_n g_o morningstar_n daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o beside_o these_o adumbration_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n in_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v many_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v this_o matter_n v_o 12._o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o remnant_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o be_v yet_o a_o more_o firm_a sure_a infallible_a argument_n to_o we_o then_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o to_o study_v and_o observe_v these_o prophecy_n which_o may_v stay_v your_o heart_n in_o this_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n until_o that_o day_n of_o your_o deliverance_n come_v or_o till_o the_o forerunner_n of_o it_o luk._n 21._o 28._o begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o you_o 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v loose_a of_o any_o private_a note_n h_o interpretation_n paraphrase_n 20._o this_o be_v a_o principle_n know_v to_o all_o that_o no_o scripture-prophecie_n be_v without_o particular_a mission_n and_o appointment_n from_o god_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v foretell_v being_n not_o the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n what_o they_o think_v good_a but_o what_o god_n inspire_v and_o move_v they_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o any_o time_n have_v undertake_v that_o office_n on_o their_o own_o head_n or_o prophesy_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o persuasion_n but_o all_o the_o scripture-prophet_n have_v be_v man_n call_v and_o send_v by_o god_n on_o his_o message_n and_o inspire_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n every_o word_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v run_v any_o hazard_n in_o depend_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o which_o they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n joel_n 2._o 28_o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o virtue_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a know_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o prubity_n of_o manner_n among_o man_n as_o the_o generical_a word_n that_o contain_v all_o moral_a and_o christian_a virtue_n under_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v phil._n 4._o 8._o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o christ_n especial_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o glory_n whether_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o and_o on_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v shechina_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 3._o c._n or_o whether_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o virtue_n in_o the_o plural_a of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o great_a light_n that_o be_v his_o miraculous_a power_n divine_a action_n and_o word_n together_o but_o then_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o notion_n and_o belong_v there_o evident_o to_o man_n not_o god_n as_o here_o it_o can_v yet_o be_v fit_o interpret_v by_o that_o word_n virtue_n which_o be_v the_o general_a comprehensive_a title_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v after_o name_v as_o continence_n patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v to_o be_v superstruct_v upon_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virtue_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o proper_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v in_o that_o notion_n wherein_o both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a virtus_fw-la be_v often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 16._o 13._o manhood_n courage_n or_o fortitude_n in_o adhere_v to_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 24._o which_o the_o gnostic_n against_o who_o he_o arm_v they_o will_v so_o fain_o rob_v they_o of_o now_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o as_o in_o those_o verse_n of_o bellerophon_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fortitude_n be_v very_o useful_a against_o affliction_n a_o man_n may_v show_v virtue_n in_o his_o death_n for_o there_o fortitude_n and_o virtue_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o their_o virtue_n or_o courage_n they_o must_v add_v knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o style_v be_v oppose_v and_o to_o that_o continence_n 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o filthynesse_n and_o to_o that_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n just_a as_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o after_o patience_n in_o affliction_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o purity_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n which_o again_o that_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o that_o pretend_a of_o the_o gnostic_n see_v the_o context_n there_o and_o note_v a._n on_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrumpi_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v debauch_v to_o sin_n particular_o and_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o those_o sin_n against_o nature_n abominable_a heathen_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n among_o they_o who_o do_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v their_o disciple_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o heraclitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermodorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o have_v i_o accompany_v in_o adultery_n in_o murder_n in_o drunkenness_n in_o corruption_n or_o pollution_n i_o corrupt_v i_o wrong_v no_o man_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o be_v socrates_n accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o deceiver_n a_o debaucher_n corrupt_a of_o youth_n and_o this_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o accusation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o wrong_v and_o corrupt_v the_o young_a man_n so_o in_o a_o narration_n of_o hippolytus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n of_o a_o christian_a virgin_n put_v by_o the_o tyrannical_a judge_n into_o a_o brothel-house_n the_o debauch_a young_a man_n straight_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o company_n with_o she_o for_o corruption_n that_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n with_o she_o and_o so_o after_o he_o that_o free_v she_o from_o that_o house_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v deliver_v she_o from_o this_o dishonourable_a or_o vile_a corruption_n and_o so_o c._n 11._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 11._o 18._o corrupt_v the_o earth_n see_v note_v c._n so_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o the_o old_a heathen_a condition_n be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v according_a to_o those_o lust_n of_o deceit_n that_o be_v the_o unnatural_a lust_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n then_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n so_o judas_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o they_o be_v corrupt_v note_v their_o corrupt_a practice_n contrary_a to_o nature_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n be_v by_o the_o translator_n render_v masculorum_fw-la concubitores_fw-la and_o by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o vulgar_a in_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o it_o clear_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n and_o other_o of_o this_o epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o lust_n add_v to_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o those_o unnatural_a gentile_a practice_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n c._n 2._o 12._o be_v all_o unnatural_a filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o knowledge_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d
start_n or_o watchword_n or_o sign_n upon_o which_o the_o racer_n set_v out_o or_o begin_v their_o course_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o set_v out_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o when_o they_o set_v out_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o be_v the_o send_n of_o prophet_n here_o compare_v who_o be_v say_v to_o run_v jer._n 23._o 21._o ezech._n 13._o 6_o 7._o they_o run_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v they_o no_o watchword_n to_o run_v as_o in_o the_o psalmist_n god_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o preacher_n when_o any_o undertake_v to_o prophesy_v without_o god_n send_v 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o start_n and_o this_o be_v here_o deny_v of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v never_o bring_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o incitation_n but_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspire_v and_o carry_v by_o god_n do_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o as_o among_o those_o prophet_n send_v and_o incite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 1._o 21._o some_o false_a one_o also_o sly_o creep_v in_o so_o also_o now_o according_a to_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 24._o 11._o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o viz._n the_o gnostick_n christian_n bring_v into_o the_o true_a faith_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a perfection_n most_o destructive_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o count_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o note_v on_o rev._n 2._o b._n and_o forswear_v he_o who_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o unlike_o he_o as_o not_o to_o venture_v any_o danger_n for_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v most_o imprudent_o incur_v the_o danger_n which_o they_o desite_fw-la and_o pay_v so_o dear_a to_o avoid_v by_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o speedy_a destruction_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n mat._n 24._o 11._o and_o thereby_o the_o glorious_a pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v much_o defame_v when_o christian_a professor_n shall_v live_v such_o filthy_a life_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o with_o cunning_a discourse_n shall_v they_o circumvent_v you_o and_o gain_v you_o to_o all_o filthiness_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i_o which_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v most_o signal_o punish_v with_o utter_a destruction_n here_o and_o damnation_n attend_v it_o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o caâ—ed_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o if_o god_n when_o the_o angel_n rebel_v against_o he_o punish_v they_o severe_o and_o have_v decree_v they_o to_o eternal_a hell_n cast_v they_o present_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o abyfâ—e_n a_o kind_n of_o dungeon_n or_o dark_a prison_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o condemn_v malefactor_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o 〈◊〉_d save_v noah_n note_v a_o the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o punish_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n in_o noah_n time_n bring_v a_o deluge_n on_o they_o and_o only_o preserve_v noah_n with_o seven_o more_o who_o warn_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o abominable_a life_n or_o else_o that_o vengeance_n will_v befall_v they_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o and_o if_o he_o adjudge_v the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o utter_v destruction_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o a_o exemplary_a spectacle_n and_o document_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v ever_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 7._o at_o that_o time_n deliver_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n who_o be_v a_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o lewdness_n and_o unnatural_a filthiness_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o vex_v and_o molest_v by_o dwell_v among_o those_o that_o live_v in_o those_o villainy_n 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o chaste_a person_n yet_o inhabit_v among_o they_o that_o be_v so_o impure_a be_v from_o day_n to_o day_n continual_o afflict_v and_o torment_v to_o see_v they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 9_o if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o example_n of_o vengeance_n on_o wicked_a obdurate_a rebel_n and_o carnal_a person_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o crucify_a jew_n and_o lewd_a gnostic_n and_o withal_o the_o deliverance_n afford_v to_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o passage_n of_o story_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v then_o sure_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o ready_a and_o able_a god_n now_o be_v to_o rescue_v the_o persecute_a constant_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o persecuter_n hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o persecuter_n themselves_o and_o all_o wicked_a liver_n that_o join_v or_o comply_v with_o they_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o here_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o another_o world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o b._n 10._o but_o chief_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o despise_v government_n 〈◊〉_d presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n paraphrase_n 10._o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o be_v the_o gnostic_n who_o character_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v all_o filthiness_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o kind_n of_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n or_o master_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o a_o bold_a insolent_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o can_v without_o any_o tremble_a or_o fear_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n 11._o 9_o whereas_o angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o might_n bring_v not_o 〈◊〉_d rail_v accusation_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n 12._o but_o these_o as_o 〈◊〉_d natural_a brute_n beast_n note_v b_o make_v corrupt_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o these_o man_n like_o beast_n rule_v only_o by_o their_o natural_a or_o brutish_a appetite_n without_o any_o reason_n to_o restrain_v and_o temper_v they_o which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o as_o vulture_n to_o tear_v and_o pollute_v so_o these_o to_o spoil_v and_o debauch_v all_o they_o come_v near_o venture_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o apostle_n but_o despise_v by_o they_o see_v judas_n note_v d._n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o their_o bestial_a sin_n 13._o and_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o daytime_n spot_n they_o be_v and_o blemish_n 〈◊〉_d
or_o heroic_a action_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o power_n and_o love_n and_o consequent_o never_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o constancy_n of_o confession_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o love_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o and_o according_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n or_o else_o second_o it_o may_v be_v set_v after_o tertullia_n way_n the_o constant_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o rewardable_a perfection_n whereas_o fear_v of_o worldly_a danger_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bring_v destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o interpose_v when_o the_o perfect_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n be_v speak_v of_o fearfulness_n be_v so_o unreconcilable_a with_o perfect_a love_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a forsake_v of_o god_n the_o coward_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostate_n either_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v accord_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o with_o the_o literal_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 1._o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n proâ—esse_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o and_o also_o that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n as_o child_n a_o father_n by_o these_o two_o mark_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o pretension_n for_o the_o first_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o according_o cleave_v fast_o to_o that_o profession_n whatsoever_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o his_o love_n by_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o any_o persecution_n that_o befall_v he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n and_o none_o else_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o b._n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n love_v the_o brethren_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v deem_v to_o love_v god_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o our_o love_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o love_a god_n without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v we_o do_v love_v he_o but_o such_o a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n sincere_o or_o no_o we_o can_v better_o judge_v then_o by_o know_v or_o examine_v whether_o we_o love_v god_n for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v many_o act_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o other_o principle_n good_a nature_n gallantry_n vain_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o from_o charity_n whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v such_o as_o express_v itself_o by_o keep_v god_n commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d grievous_a paraphrase_n 3_o keep_v his_o commandment_n i_o add_v because_o this_o be_v to_o love_n god_n indeed_o and_o of_o these_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a by_o many_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n because_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v now_o like_a to_o cost_v they_o so_o dear_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a gainful_a gracious_a yoke_n mat._n 11._o 30._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o love_a obedient_a child_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o b._n who_o affection_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o set_v upon_o god_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 7._o do_v with_o ease_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o terror_n and_o other_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o have_v far_o strong_a incitation_n to_o piety_n then_o the_o world_n can_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o which_o so_o much_o out-weight_n those_o carnal_a allective_n or_o terror_n be_v that_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o he_o that_o be_v carried-captive_a to_o the_o world_n can_v be_v count_v a_o cordial_a believer_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o overcome_v but_o it_o be_v victory_n itself_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o so_o victorious_a why_o the_o cordial_a believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o contain_v the_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n threat_n and_o precept_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o 6._o this_o be_v he_o that_o note_v a_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n verse_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o of_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o emblem_n and_o example_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o obligation_n to_o it_o his_o whole_a course_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n be_v compound_v of_o innocence_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o also_o of_o suffering_n even_o of_o a_o shameful_a death_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v emblematical_o express_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v not_o one_o or_o the_o other_o alone_o but_o both_o together_o out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n see_v john_n 19_o e._n and_o one_o if_o not_o both_o of_o these_o his_o sinlesnesse_n and_o indeed_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o particular_n see_v note_n a._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v authentic_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v his_o title_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o able_a to_o testify_v and_o those_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v all_o infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n they_o have_v all_o testify_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o messiah_n god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o john_n 12._o 28._o god_n the_o son_n in_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o in_o the_o place_n for_o do_v so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o descend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n and_o aâ—ter_v on_o the_o disciple_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o paraphrase_n 8._o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v three_o witness_n too_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o on_o christ_n and_o second_o on_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o witness_v that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n ch_n 4._o 13_o 14._o second_o the_o water_n and_o three_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v both_o out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o do_v so_o first_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o those_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n not_o in_o flesh_n or_o reality_n and_o second_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o make_v up_o of_o all_o purity_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o the_o believe_v any_o thing_n it_o
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
may_v best_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n methuselah_n who_o name_n be_v thus_o prophetical_a but_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n those_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o enoch_n for_o he_o live_v 365._o year_n suidas_n light_o mistake_v his_o name_n call_v he_o nannac_n who_o say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o king_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o foresee_v the_o approach_n thereof_o he_o assemble_v all_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o avert_v it_o and_o erasmus_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n and_o cite_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o out_o of_o herodes_n the_o jambick_a writer_n render_v it_o cannacae_n more_fw-it plorem_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o tear_n for_o avert_v the_o deluge_n 19_o when_o it_o more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n lament_v forecited_a from_o stephanus_n see_v eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o who_o speak_v of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n sai_z that_o he_o know_v all_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o atlas_n by_o these_o all_o astrology_n come_v to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o great_a swell_a word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o dan._n 11._o 36._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o context_n will_v sufficient_o interpret_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a we_o render_v high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n there_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n be_v his_o atheistical_a despise_n of_o all_o religion_n whether_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a the_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a worship_n and_o his_o speak_v the_o high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v undervalue_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o some_o body_n else_o as_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o their_o leader_n simon_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o over_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v dan._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o swell_a or_o lofty_a thing_n to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n judas_n seem_v to_o relate_v join_v these_o two_o together_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a swell_a word_n as_o dan._n 11._o do_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o though_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n against_o who_o these_o stout_a thing_n be_v speak_v yet_o to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v most_o perfect_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o certain_o be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n that_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n unto_o simon_n make_v he_o the_o uppermost_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n worship_v he_o and_o helena_n his_o whore_n with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o set_v this_o down_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o add_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v fit_o be_v accord_v with_o this_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o vanity_n for_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n h._n for_o such_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o simon_n see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o suffer_v those_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a they_o that_o move_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n do_v act_n and_o move_v according_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o also_o have_v general_o desire_v to_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_fw-la and_o so_o particular_o do_v the_o gnostic_n &_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n which_o be_v require_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v become_v invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v can_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n or_o gold_n by_o be_v in_o a_o kennel_n the_o very_a character_n a_o little_a improve_v of_o these_o here_o v_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o godless_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o miraculous_a gift_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n not_o every_o one_o all_o but_o one_o one_o another_o another_o among_o these_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v in_o these_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o sing_v prophesy_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 6._o g._n this_o say_v he_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o some_o one_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o form_v prayer_n some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common_a perpetual_a use_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n which_o or_o some_o other_o in_o that_o disguise_n or_o rather_o those_o with_o some_o other_o late_a mixture_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o solemn_a day_n these_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v be_v here_o call_v as_o other_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o the_o immediate_a moderator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o let_v every_o man_n pray_v as_o he_o will_v â—or_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v before_o be_v give_v but_o set_v prepare_v form_n for_o the_o daily_a constant_a use_n and_o those_o provide_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n which_o have_v benefit_v under_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n and_o remember_v some_o form_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22_o make_v a_o difference_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v have_v be_v
submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o support_v it_o and_o endow_v it_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n 25._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v not_o be_v shut_v at_o all_o by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ready_a hospitable_a reception_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n into_o it_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o gentile_n of_o other_o part_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o contribute_v their_o best_a to_o the_o flourish_a of_o it_o by_o endow_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ordinary_o mean_v by_o honour_n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o this_o shall_v general_o be_v do_v by_o all_o that_o have_v any_o resolution_n of_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a and_o only_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o which_o be_v immerse_v in_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a unnatural_a vicious_a practice_n and_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n for_o such_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n be_v receive_v and_o such_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o undergo_v christ_n discipline_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o world_n have_v be_v show_v in_o note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v put_v away_o must_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o new_a world_n and_o this_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o denote_v a_o flourish_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o there_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v a_o pure_a christian_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a judaical_a mode_n but_o this_o here_o with_o some_o difference_n note_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a persecution_n it_o be_v under_o the_o change_n consist_v in_o that_o and_o this_o from_o isai_n 65._o 17._o where_n create_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v send_v the_o jew_n a_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a permanent_a one_o ch_n 66._o 22._o to_o which_o be_v appliable_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o say_v that_o whensoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a song_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o future_a age_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n so_o r._n solomon_n on_o psal_n 96._o 1._o and_o r._n gaon_n render_v the_o reason_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mention_v here_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o again_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o holy_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o will_v be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o state_n of_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v by_o its_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o phrase_n ch_n 10._o 1._o &_o 18._o 1._o as_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o eminent_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v here_o set_v down_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o pure_a christian_a church_n join_v christian_a practice_n with_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n express_v by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v note_v a._n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o supernal_a jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 26._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3._o 12._o where_o to_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v promise_v that_o god_n will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o pure_a catholic_n christian_n church_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o eusebius_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantine_n time_n particular_o the_o build_n of_o a_o magnificent_a temple_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o sepulture_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a jerusalem_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prophesy_v by_o divine_a spirit_n do_v sing_v many_o thing_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n c._n 32._o where_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o this_o book_n and_o place_n of_o this_o prophetic_a revelation_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o he_o wherein_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v so_o magnificent_o set_v out_o and_o though_o his_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n both_o there_o and_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v somewhat_o too_o much_o restrain_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o it_o and_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o christianity_n not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o the_o building_n that_o temple_n be_v a_o instance_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a habitable_a world_n the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n exclude_v by_o this_o strict_a accommodation_n of_o he_o but_o be_v rather_o evidence_v by_o these_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v the_o interpretation_n affix_v to_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v the_o only_a difficulty_n remain_v will_v be_v whether_o this_o vision_n be_v here_o place_v after_o that_o other_o of_o chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o turk_n invasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v here_o set_v to_o signify_v any_o new_a change_n after_o that_o found_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o mahometan_n ch_n 20._o 9_o 10._o or_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o more_o probable_a be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o large_o which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o ch_z 20._o 4_o 6._o and_o this_o latter_a may_v safe_o be_v pitch_v upon_o notwithstanding_o the_o place_n of_o it_o after_o for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o joseph_n concern_v the_o king_n dream_n gen._n 41._o 32._o that_o the_o two_o dream_n be_v to_o one_o purpose_n v_o 25._o it_o be_v double_v to_o show_v it_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o oft_o exemplify_v here_o that_o two_o vision_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o this_o here_o very_a pertinent_a to_o the_o one_o design_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n to_o fortify_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n by_o foretell_v large_o the_o flourish_a condition_n to_o which_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o advance_v the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v but_o brief_o point_v at_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o only_o the_o space_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n particular_o and_o punctual_o insist_v on_o it_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o large_o and_o rhetorical_o set_v down_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v further_o appear_v by_o a_o eminent_a monument_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a tobit_n before_o his_o death_n ch_n 14._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o three_o great_a period_n prophesy_v of_o by_o he_o be_v express_v by_o the_o build_n up_o jerusalem_n glorious_o of_o the_o former_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o the_o praemon_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o their_o bury_v their_o idol_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o former_a vision_n ch_n 18._o and_o then_o follow_v all_o nation_n praise_v the_o lord_n all_o people_n confess_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v his_o people_n and_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v rejoice_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n peter_n for_o the_o copy_n ordinary_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ap_fw-mi euseâ—_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a stranger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sprinkle_v sprinkle_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n perhaps_o grieve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v â—â—ound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preservation_n of_o your_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13_o c._n c._n deliverance_n v._n 9_o 9_o towards_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o what_o or_o what_o sort_n of_o season_n â—he_v spirit_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gâ—oâ—ies_n after_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o â—aâ—e_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v now_o be_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o conform_v to_o the_o desire_n which_o be_v former_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v you_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a greek_a foreknow_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v purge_v your_o mind_n through_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o durable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wither_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fall_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naughtiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v but_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v read_v drink_v or_o suck_v in_o in_o the_o rational_a pure_a milk_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o king_n ms._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n and_o latin_a latin_a reject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n elect_v precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o also_o build_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o build_v on_o he_o for_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o preciousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o elect_a kindred_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o possession_n possession_n virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revere_v you_o by_o your_o good_a work_n glorify_v glorify_v be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v liberty_n lot_n a_o cover_n of_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o have_v offend_v &_o be_v buffet_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o perhaps_o punish_v for_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n v_o 19_o 19_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o it_o carry_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blueness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o or_o with_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gold_z chains_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o meek_a meek_a of_o any_o terror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o humble_a for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o latin_a copies_n humiles_fw-la humiles_fw-la may_v inherit_v blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o zeloâ—s_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v die_v for_o we_o once_o for_o sin_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o the_o long-suffering_a for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o or_o through_o the_o water_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n and_o on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o d._n d._n the_o antitype_n of_o which_o baptism_n nowâ—_n nowâ—_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o put_v away_o of_o fiâ—th_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inquire_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom_n 4_o p._n 157._o li._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o guil._n canterus_n right_o
wait_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o design_v for_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o rebel_n and_o impostor_n both_o one_o which_o they_o will_v fancy_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o alabaster-box_n what_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v observe_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o among_o the_o grammarian_n and_o in_o other_o author_n in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n of_o oil_n but_o that_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o vessel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o handle_n which_o be_v the_o clear_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o handle_n say_v methodius_n and_o make_v of_o stone_n ordinary_o yet_o not_o that_o it_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o stone_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v alabaster_n but_o that_o that_o stone_n ordinary_o call_v *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onyx_n be_v from_o this_o surname_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stone_n of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o make_v hence_o have_v suidas_n define_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n of_o ointment_n that_o have_v no_o handle_n which_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o amphotis_fw-la so_o call_v because_o it_o have_v two_o ear_n or_o handle_n which_o make_v it_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o box_n as_o it_o be_v oft_o render_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d urceolus_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v it_o and_o that_o either_o of_o stone_n or_o any_o other_o material_n the_o particular_a form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 35._o where_o speak_v de_fw-la elenchis_fw-la he_o say_v they_o be_v fastigiatâ_fw-la longitudine_fw-la alabastrorum_fw-la figurâ_fw-la in_fw-la pleniorem_fw-la orbem_fw-la desinentes_fw-la long_a and_o slender_a towards_o the_o top_n and_o more_o round_o and_o full_a towards_o the_o bottom_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o alabaster_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o author_n resolve_v unguentum_fw-la optimè_fw-la seruari_fw-la in_o alabastris_n that_o any_o ointment_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o vessel_n of_o this_o fashion_n the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o kin._n 21._o 13._o which_o i_o suppose_v allude_v to_o this_o figure_n of_o it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o dish_n but_o a_o narrow_a mouth_a vessel_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o empty_v or_o get_v all_o the_o water_n or_o oil_n out_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o vessel_n the_o same_o word_n little_o alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 20_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o waterpot_n or_o vessel_n for_o those_o like_a purpose_n so_o much_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o vessel_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v common_o make_v of_o marble_n and_o so_o by_o nonnus_n it_o be_v paraphrase_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o marble_n vessel_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o onyx_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o gorrhaeus_fw-la and_o other_o to_o be_v marmoris_fw-la species_n a_o sort_n of_o marble_n which_o by_o the_o way_n will_v resist_v the_o opinion_n that_o we_o ordinary_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o vessel_n the_o marble_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o pour_v out_o ointment_n be_v intimate_v by_o 26._o pollux_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v they_o take_v out_o the_o stopple_n or_o cork_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o use_v a_o little_a stick_n or_o spathula_fw-la or_o rudicula_fw-la put_v it_o in_o and_o taste_v the_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o but_o it_o be_v also_o make_v of_o silver_n and_o glass_n or_o other_o metal_n so_o theocritus_n make_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o golden_a alabaster_n and_o so_o the_o style_n in_o athenaeus_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o boy_n carry_v about_o unguent_n in_o alabaster_n and_o other_o golden_a vessel_n epiphanius_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o etymâ—logist_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n make_v of_o glass_n not_o as_o a_o bar._n learned_a man_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o guess_v after_o a_o less_o proper_a but_o usual_a manner_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o box_n of_o gold_n the_o name_n box_n or_o buxus_n refer_v proper_o to_o that_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o wood_n so_o call_v but_o proper_o and_o natural_o the_o word_n alabaster_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o form_n not_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o then_o for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o vessel_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v for_o oil_n mâ—rrh_n nard_n or_o what_o else_o be_v usual_a for_o anoint_v any_o thus_o alexan._n plutarch_n recite_v the_o anointng_a vessel_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o julius_n pollux_n l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o athenaeus_n out_o of_o alexis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o anoint_v out_o of_o a_o alabaster_n as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o in_o herodotus_n cambyses_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n a_o alabaster_n of_o ointment_n so_o in_o martial_a quod_fw-la cosmi_fw-la redolent_a alabastra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o sunt_fw-la digest_v we_o read_v vasa_n unguentaria_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la similia_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la labacioristus_fw-la where_o no_o question_n there_o be_v a_o fail_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o must_v be_v repair_v not_o by_o change_v it_o into_o lavatioriscus_fw-la or_o rica_fw-la as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o into_o alabastrum_fw-la or_o alabastericus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o word_n alabacoristus_fw-la which_o lazarus_n bayfius_n say_v he_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o book_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n at_o meat_n the_o use_n of_o this_o myrrh_n or_o ointment_n at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o woman_n pour_v upon_o he_o be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_a at_o feast_n that_o thus_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o place_n psal_n 23._o 5._o where_n after_o the_o propare_v a_o table_n follow_v thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o when_o wine_n be_v say_v to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v there_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n entertainment_n bread_n and_o wine_n take_v in_o for_o the_o glad_n or_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n for_o the_o outside_n exteriora_fw-la oleo_fw-la irrigentur_fw-la say_v democritus_n for_o the_o countenance_n or_o the_o head_n rather_o on_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v here_o as_o a_o perfume_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o festivity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o steward_n expense_n lu._n 16._o he_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hundred_o measure_n of_o oil_n provide_v especial_o for_o such_o festival_n use_v so_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 40._o the_o oil_n be_v mention_v among_o the_o festival_n provision_n so_o philo_n in_o leg._n ad_fw-la caium_fw-la p._n 797._o d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v and_o food_n be_v a_o description_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o more_o delicate_a life_n and_o so_o wine_n and_o oil_n prov._n 21._o 17._o as_o sign_n â—f_v one_o that_o have_v live_v luxurious_o and_o enjoying_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n psal_n 45._o 7._o as_o refer_v to_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o feast_n which_o be_v call_v gladness_n or_o joy_n as_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 20._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o israel_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1._o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v better_o deal_v with_o by_o god_n more_o royal_o treat_v and_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o he_o than_o any_o other_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o a_o most_o liberal_a effusion_n or_o communication_n
of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o among_o the_o heathen_n 16._o jul._n pollux_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o athen._n l._n 11._o out_o of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o have_v satisfy_v their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comely_a youth_n bring_v myrrh_n or_o ointment_n so_o ariâ—â—id_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a man_n not_o the_o servant_n but_o other_o that_o be_v free_a bring_v vessel_n of_o oil_n and_o myrrh_n so_o the_o scholiast_n on_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o invite_v to_o a_o meal_n bring_v they_o forth_o crown_n and_o ointment_n thus_o in_o hesychius_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o silver_n vessel_n near_o in_o form_n to_o a_o vial_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o verse_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v in_o feast_n anoint_v with_o ointment_n and_o myrrh_n whence_o be_v that_o lusory_a or_o scoff_a epigram_n of_o martial_a l._n 3._o vnguentum_fw-la fateor_fw-la bonum_fw-la dedisti_fw-la convivis_fw-la here_o sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la scidisti_fw-la res_fw-la salsae_fw-la est_fw-la bene_fw-la olere_fw-la &_o esurire_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la coenat_fw-la &_o ungitur_fw-la fabulle_n hic_fw-la verò_fw-la mihi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o that_o this_o be_v pour_v particular_o on_o the_o head_n and_o that_o for_o a_o perfume_n it_o be_v discernible_a not_o only_o by_o lu._n 7._o 46._o but_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n also_o so_o in_o athenaeus_n out_o of_o archestratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o festivity_n meat_n and_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n and_o ointment_n on_o the_o hair_n so_o statius_n pingui_fw-la crinem_fw-la deducere_fw-la amomo_fw-la and_o propertius_n oronteâ_fw-la crines_fw-la perfundere_fw-la myrrhâ_fw-la and_o again_o jamdudum_fw-la tyriâ_fw-la madefactus_fw-la tempora_fw-la nardo_fw-la and_o martial_a again_o quod_fw-la madidis_fw-la nardo_fw-la sparsa_fw-la corona_fw-la comis_fw-la it_o be_v infinite_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o that_o in_o ecclesiastes_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o thy_o head_n want_v no_o ointment_n yet_o more_o particular_n of_o this_o action_n will_v be_v considerable_a when_o we_o come_v to_o view_v this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n in_o the_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v mean_v shekel_n may_v be_v conclude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o read_n the_o gr._n and_o lat._n m._n s._n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o it_o stater_n and_o shekel_n be_v all_o one_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 17_o e._n but_o also_o because_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 12._o the_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n there_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v ten_o shekel_n of_o silver_n or_o five_o of_o the_o double_a shekel_n that_o be_v twenty_o five_o shilling_n in_o proportion_n to_o which_o the_o thirty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v three_o pound_n and_o fifteen_o shilling_n and_o so_o it_o be_v maimonides_n observation_n more_o nev._n par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 40._o from_o ex._n 21._o 32._o that_o thirty_o shekel_n or_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v the_o price_n of_o servant_n a_o freeman_n be_v say_v he_o general_o value_v at_o sixty_o shekel_n and_o so_o when_o in_o aristeas_n the_o price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o captive_a jew_n in_o ptolemy_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 20_o drachmae_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o josephus_n that_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o 120_o which_o make_v thirty_o shekel_n every_o shekel_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o drachma_n see_v c._n 16._o 27._o and_o note_v on_o c._n 17._o e._n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o which_o also_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n peculiar_o belong_v among_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clear_v by_o degree_n by_o premise_v these_o few_o observation_n first_o from_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o lamb_n dress_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o a_o sacrificall_a feast_n or_o festival_n sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb._n so_o in_o the_o talmud_n de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi c._n ult_n r._n m._n maim_v in_o hiâ—chos_n camets_n umatzah_n c._n 8._o §_o 1_o and_o §_o 7._o so_o in_o mekilta_n fol._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1._o to_o which_o phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n among_o they_o christ_n may_v probable_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v himself_o that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o answerable_a to_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n as_o by_o paul_n he_o be_v call_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o so_o mention_v this_o crucifixion_n of_o he_o in_o that_o form_n by_o which_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o table_n in_o the_o jewish_a feast_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v by_o god_n appointment_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v express_v this_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v or_o the_o whole_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o paschal_n form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v in_o egypt_n or_o this_o be_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n or_o this_o be_v the_o passeover_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o identicall_a bread_n which_o their_o father_n in_o egypt_n eat_v but_o only_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o egyptian_a state_n of_o slavery_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o annual_a feast_n which_o in_o egypt_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o when_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n on_o christmas_n or_o easter_n day_n we_o say_v this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v or_o arise_v which_o example_n s._n augustine_n accommodate_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n three_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o relative_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n but_o of_o the_o neuter_n whereas_o that_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o indefinite_o this_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o take_n and_o eat_v be_v or_o denote_v my_o body_n which_o be_v more_o full_o experssed_a lu._n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n or_o commemoration_n of_o i_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o take_v eat_v this_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o take_n and_o eat_v be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v a_o little_a far_o improve_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v that_o be_v our_o blessing_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v that_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o what_o be_v before_o say_v in_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v more_o manifest_o say_v to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v the_o bestow_n it_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o altar_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v their_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n their_o god_n entertain_v they_o at_o that_o sacrificall_a